no_o not_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o torment_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v open_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o most_o certain_o know_v concern_v the_o crucify_a jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n 3._o we_o have_v see_v in_o general_a how_o requisite_a this_o supernatural_a assistance_n be_v to_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v now_o take_v notice_n in_o particular_a how_o congruous_a at_o least_o &_o decorous_a the_o first_o appearance_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o apostle_n together_o with_o other_o disciple_n be_v meet_v in_o a_o upper_a room_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o abovenamed_a day_n of_o pentecost_n 4._o of_o a_o sudden_a there_o come_v upon_o they_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n which_o fill_v the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n which_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n 4._o suppose_v a_o god_n a_o providence_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o this_o impossible_a or_o incredible_a but_o we_o shall_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o congruity_n of_o circumstance_n which_o be_v either_o for_o a_o handsome_a symbolical_a sense_n or_o else_o for_o a_o more_o indispensable_a convenience_n as_o i_o conceive_v the_o day_n to_o be_v and_o their_o assemble_v thus_o together_o on_o this_o day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o one_o place_n for_o their_o see_v what_o happen_v thus_o miraculous_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o all_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o what_o thus_o miraculous_o befall_v they_o and_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v the_o most_o convenient_a time_n for_o this_o to_o happen_v because_o of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n on_o that_o day_n 5._o but_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v that_o more_o mystical_a and_o symbolical_a sense_n of_o s._n austine_n that_o as_o the_o write_a law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n so_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v thus_o wonderful_o begin_v here_o on_o the_o same_o day_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o who_o the_o spirit_n descend_v in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n nor_o do_v that_o other_o sense_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o place_n exclude_v that_o moral_a intimation_n of_o grotius_n deus_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la promisit_fw-la unitati_fw-la that_o also_o of_o their_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o upper_a room_n must_v signify_v moral_o or_o nothing_o considerable_a for_o else_o the_o more_o remove_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o never_o near_a to_o god_n especial_o within_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n which_o philosophic_a contemplation_n apollonius_n pursue_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o gravity_n indoctrinate_v damis_n while_o they_o be_v travail_v on_o mount_n caucasus_n which_o the_o neighbour_n inhabitant_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o holy_a mansion_n of_o the_o god_n as_o other_o hill_n also_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o the_o near_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n if_o he_o be_v mount_v upon_o the_o high_a athos_n olympus_n or_o all_o the_o caucasus_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o contemplate_v religious_a and_o divine_a matter_n not_o so_o much_o in_o a_o pure_a and_o subtle_a air_n as_o from_o a_o undepraved_a and_o sincere_a spirit_n 6._o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a significancy_n be_v the_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o the_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o external_n violence_n which_o god_n will_v do_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o introduce_v of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o son_n into_o it_o for_o without_o doubt_v those_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n beat_v so_o strong_o upon_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n forcible_o drive_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v true_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o at_o last_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o miracle_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o that_o sound_a from_o heaven_n and_o mighty_a rush_v wind_n fill_v the_o whole_a house_n where_o they_o sit_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o chief_a priest_n complain_v betimes_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v fill_v all_o jerusalem_n with_o their_o doctrine_n 5.28_o 7._o the_o latter_a viz._n the_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n the_o fieriness_n of_o they_o intimate_v the_o search_a penetrate_a melt_a and_o purify_n power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o their_o be_v cleave_a or_o divide_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o live_a word_n which_o accompany_v their_o preach_n which_o we_o may_v better_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o stoic_n their_o meager_a reason_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n 4.12_o divide_v the_o very_a joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o pierce_v to_o the_o inmost_a penetral_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n sermon_n or_o not_o to_o be_v altogether_o so_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o divide_a or_o cleave_a tongue_n may_v be_v only_o a_o external_a symbol_n of_o that_o inward_a power_n give_v they_o to_o speak_v and_o understand_v several_a tongue_n though_o they_o be_v never_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o very_a sober_a and_o necessary_a use_n as_o all_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o be_v do_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o man_n of_o several_a nation_n then_o sojourn_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o afterward_o to_o travail_v into_o several_a country_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n 8._o this_o be_v a_o solid_a account_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o great_a miracle_n do_v partly_o upon_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o divine_a power_n ever_o after_o assist_v they_o in_o all_o their_o travail_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o acts._n where_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o not_o only_o endue_v with_o this_o miraculous_a power_n themselves_o but_o by_o 8.15_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n confer_v it_o upon_o other_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o 5.15_o heal_v the_o sick_a make_v the_o 7._o lame_a to_o walk_v 9.40_o raise_v the_o dead_a 5.16_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v over_o again_o all_o the_o most_o considerable_a miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o some_o which_o he_o never_o do_v as_o the_o speak_n with_o tongue_n and_o heal_v 5.15_o by_o the_o mere_a shadow_n of_o their_o body_n which_o seem_v more_o wonderful_a then_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v what_o strange_o happen_v to_o they_o as_o upon_o their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n how_o the_o house_n 4.31_o shake_v under_o they_o as_o in_o a_o earthquake_n through_o the_o sensible_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n attend_v they_o their_o be_v 8.39_o transport_v through_o the_o air_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o their_o be_v visit_v by_o 10._o angel_n in_o prison_n who_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o make_v the_o fetter_n fall_v off_o from_o their_o body_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o 6.15_o transfiguration_n of_o their_o countenance_n into_o a_o angelical_a glory_n and_o the_o 4._o appearance_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o they_o in_o a_o splendour_n more_o bright_a and_o radiant_a than_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v travail_v to_o damascus_n the_o credibility_n of_o which_o thing_n as_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o success_n itself_o do_v plain_o argue_v 9_o for_o it_o seem_v utter_o impossible_a that_o christ_n a_o man_n cut_v short_a of_o all_o accomplishment_n that_o be_v plausible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v neither_o arm_v by_o the_o power_n of_o eloquence_n the_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n the_o authority_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o advantage_n of_o birth_n or_o fortune_n but_o on_o
tell_v you_o of_o they_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n and_o his_o praise_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n you_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o the_o isle_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o let_v the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o city_n thereof_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n the_o village_n that_o kedar_n do_v inhabit_v let_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o rock_n sing_v let_v they_o shout_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n let_v they_o give_v glory_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o declare_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o island_n the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o jealousy_n like_o a_o man_n of_o war_n he_o shall_v cry_v yea_o roar_v he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o his_o enemy_n i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o and_o refrain_v myself_o now_o will_v i_o cry_v like_o a_o travail_a woman_n i_o will_v destroy_v and_o devour_v at_o once_o i_o will_v make_v waste_a mountain_n and_o hill_n and_o dry_v up_o all_o their_o herb_n i_o will_v make_v the_o river_n island_n and_o i_o will_v dry_v up_o the_o pool_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n that_o they_o know_v not_o i_o will_v lead_v they_o in_o path_n that_o they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o will_v make_v darkness_n light_a before_o they_o and_o crooked_a thing_n straight_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o forsake_v they_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a representation_n of_o that_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n from_o above_o that_o assist_v his_o church_n and_o how_o christ_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n how_o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o procure_v liberty_n for_o those_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o a_o dark_a conscience_n and_o hold_v in_o captivity_n under_o sin_n how_o those_o that_o be_v dry_a and_o barren_a like_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o top_n of_o rock_n shall_v be_v water_v with_o spring_n of_o live_a water_n and_o how_o the_o village_n that_o fuit_fw-la kedar_n possess_v that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v overshadow_a with_o sorrow_n and_o darkness_n a_o light_n shall_v spring_v up_o unto_o they_o and_o how_o they_o shall_v give_v glory_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v their_o champion_n he_o shall_v fight_v their_o battle_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o that_o fire_n wherewith_o he_o will_v plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n wither_v the_o top_n and_o flower_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o dry_v up_o their_o restagnant_fw-la lust_n and_o lighten_v their_o path_n before_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n these_o be_v the_o true_a warfare_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o veil_n take_v off_o from_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n can_v easy_o discover_v and_o sure_o with_o any_o other_o useful_a sense_n then_o this_o can_v we_o ordinary_o read_v the_o like_a description_n of_o the_o church_n triumph_n by_o christ_n over_o her_o enemy_n or_o by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v type_n of_o he_o as_o david_n be_v a_o eminent_a one_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o will_v read_v the_o 18_o psalm_n i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v hope_v for_o very_o small_a edify_v thereby_o but_o in_o such_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o this_o be_v that_o be_v by_o suppose_v that_o in_o i_o which_o partake_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v my_o inward_a mind_n or_o spirit_n raise_v war_n against_o petiit_fw-la saul_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o crave_v pit_n of_o hell_n that_o sin_n that_o lodge_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n who_o vain_a desire_n have_v no_o bottom_n nor_o end_n 5._o i_o may_v abound_v with_o these_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n but_o i_o have_v give_v a_o key_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o judicious_a and_o he_o may_v unlock_v those_o treasure_n himself_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o faith_n enrich_v and_o strengthen_v by_o those_o plentiful_a promise_n of_o this_o assistance_n we_o speak_v of_o make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v serious_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o testimony_n more_o which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v very_o express_v and_o that_o be_v isa._n 35._o strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n even_o god_n with_o a_o recompense_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o then_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v then_o shall_v the_o lame_a man_n leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v out_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o the_o parch_a ground_n shall_v become_v a_o pool_n and_o the_o thirsty_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n in_o the_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v shall_v be_v grass_n with_o reed_n and_o rush_n and_o a_o highway_n shall_v be_v there_o and_o a_o way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o but_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o and_o the_o simple_a shall_v not_o err_v no_o lion_n shall_v be_v there_o nor_o any_o ravenous_a beast_n shall_v go_v up_o thereon_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v there_o but_o the_o redeem_v shall_v walk_v there_o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v flee_v away_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o great_a use_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n what_o it_o be_v 3._o further_a proof_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o that_o we_o can_v oblige_v god_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n 5._o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n tend_v to_o the_o former_a purpose_n 1._o these_o place_n which_o we_o have_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v but_o warm_v and_o encourage_v he_o that_o read_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o loftiness_n of_o their_o prophetical_a style_n provide_v that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o a_o facility_n of_o mystical_o apply_v of_o thing_n to_o the_o great_a purpose_n they_o drive_v at_o but_o what_o we_o shall_v add_v out_o of_o the_o new_a though_o they_o will_v not_o strike_v the_o fancy_n with_o so_o high_a language_n yet_o they_o will_v it_o may_v be_v reach_n one_o reason_v more_o sure_o and_o extort_v assent_v more_o powerful_o even_o from_o they_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o find_v it_o true_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mighty_a supernatural_a assistance_n afford_v from_o god_n viz._n the_o cooperation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o conflict_n against_o sin_n which_o persuasion_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o make_v we_o resolute_a in_o resist_v all_o temptation_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o victory_n in_o every_o assault_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v produce_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 2._o and_o the_o first_o that_o occur_v to_o my_o mind_n be_v that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o that_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v a_o common_a gift_n to_o all_o christian_n appear_v out_o of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o recite_v out_o of_o s._n matthew_n where_o john_n profess_v himself_o only_o able_a to_o baptize_v with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o will_v melt_v and_o purify_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v purify_v in_o the_o fire_n 54._o also_o from_o joh._n 6._o where_o christ_n style_v himself_o the_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n with_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n wherefore_o his_o disciple_n begin_v to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o
believe_v any_o other_o service_n or_o information_n but_o what_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o love_n 14.1_o enjoin_v they_o to_o give_v up_o their_o understanding_n whole_o to_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o family_n and_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o none_o else_o but_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o own_o sect._n 13._o nay_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v they_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v within_o they_o nor_o to_o judge_v themselves_o nor_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o only_o by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o love_n concern_v who_o they_o must_v not_o have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o error_n or_o unfaithfulness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o slavery_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o a_o shrewd_a indication_n that_o those_o elder_n will_v approve_v and_o advise_v thing_n against_o express_a scripture_n reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o thus_o be_v many_o a_o poor_a simple_a lamb_n catch_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n and_o carry_v quite_o away_o without_o recovery_n into_o the_o thick_a and_o remote_a wood_n and_o dark_a cavern_n or_o den_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o this_o white_a wolf_n who_o by_o his_o gracious_a speech_n heart-melting_a insinuation_n soft-soothing_a language_n that_o be_v oil_v and_o perfume_v with_o nothing_o but_o love_n first_o entice_v the_o little_a one_o after_o who_o his_o mouth_n most_o of_o all_o water_n to_o a_o great_a esteem_n of_o himself_o and_o then_o utter_o extinguish_v in_o they_o to_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n all_o that_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o the_o person_n and_o promise_n of_o our_o everblessed_n saviour_n which_o he_o do_v by_o intercept_n all_o aid_n that_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v administer_v give_v they_o such_o hard_a language_n as_o we_o have_v above_o recite_v the_o civil_a aspersion_n he_o bestow_v be_v the_o imagination_n of_o the_o knowledge_n but_o magnify_v himself_o and_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n that_o be_v his_o own_o doctrine_n above_o whatever_o yet_o appear_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o you_o shall_v now_o hear_v 4._o for_o he_o set_v himself_o above_o abraham_n moses_n david_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n above_o john_n the_o baptist_n yea_o above_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o indeed_o he_o will_v allow_v that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n until_o moses_n be_v the_o forefront_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n 37._o and_o that_o moses_n in_o figure_n and_o shadow_n set_v out_o the_o true_a be_v of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o to_o david_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v show_v the_o true_a be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o sight_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o preparation_n by_o repentance_n to_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o that_o this_o holy_a of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n be_v the_o service_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o belief_n but_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n or_o the_o most_o holy_a this_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n 3_o wherein_o as_o he_o boast_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o life_n the_o completion_n of_o all_o prophecy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o throne_n of_o christ_n before_o which_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v manifest_v the_o perfect_a be_v of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o true_a rest_n of_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n he_o call_v also_o this_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o perfection_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v intimate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a seven_o day_n or_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v it_o also_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o if_o he_o affect_v a_o holiday_n beyond_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o a_o time_n beyond_o eternity_n 5._o again_o in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n he_o set_v himself_o high_o in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o three_o principal_a service_n namely_o the_o service_n of_o the_o law_n under_o god_n the_o father_n the_o service_n of_o the_o belief_n under_o christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n under_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o affectation_n of_o which_o office_n he_o learn_v of_o his_o master_n david_n george_n as_o be_v note_v by_o they_o that_o have_v write_v of_o these_o enthusiast_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o lesser_a encomium_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o trump_n that_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o his_o day_n of_o the_o love_n be_v that_o new_a day_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v abundant_a in_o clearness_n and_o full_a of_o eternal_a joy_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o right-perfection_n we_o will_v conclude_v all_o with_o what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o revelation_n of_o god_n 3._o behold_v present_o in_o this_o day_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o godly_a majesty_n and_o his_o glory_n as_o also_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a life_n appear_v in_o perfect_a clearness_n with_o great_a triumph_n and_o joy_n the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o the_o dead_a the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o blessing_n of_o all_o generation_n the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n of_o all_o ungodly_a in_o the_o hellish_a fire_n what_o therefore_o can_v you_o expect_v more_o than_o be_v accomplish_v in_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n and_o what_o great_a person_n can_v there_o be_v then_o he_o who_o set_v so_o glorious_a a_o dispensation_n on_o foot_n on_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v notice_n what_o he_o make_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o glory_n and_o pomp_n which_o he_o set_v out_o 6._o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 38._o he_o boast_v further_a that_o god_n have_v seal_v in_o he_o the_o dwelling_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o be_v god_v with_o god_n and_o consubstantiate_v with_o the_o deity_n and_o express_o in_o his_o evange_o chap._n 34._o he_o declare_v how_o god_n have_v man_v himself_o with_o he_o and_o god_v he_o with_o his_o godhead_n to_o a_o live_a tabernacle_n a_o house_n for_o his_o dwell_n and_o to_o a_o seat_n of_o his_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o how_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n there_o sit_v one_o mean_v himself_o in_o the_o habitation_n of_o david_n which_o judge_v upright_o think_v upon_o equity_n and_o require_v righteousness_n and_o that_o through_o he_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n 12._o this_o in_o his_o introduction_n to_o the_o glass_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o right_a messiah_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o noble_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n that_o possess_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n a_o everlasting_a peaceable_a prince_n over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o h._n nicolas_n but_o of_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v write_v 20.13_o elsewhere_o that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o communialty_n of_o the_o love_n a_o true_a judge_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n which_o execute_v the_o right_a judgement_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o be_v also_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o christ_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n be_v the_o elder_a father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o evangelium_fw-la cap._n 31._o sect_n 14._o and_o 16._o which_o place_v compare_v with_o what_o have_v be_v recite_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o h._n nicolas_n be_v this_o christ_n on_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n for_o his_o life-time_n and_o which_o be_v still_o worse_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o endless_a madness_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o this_o wild_a presumption_n of_o the_o elder_a in_o the_o family_n be_v the_o very_a christ_n from_o heaven_n return_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o equity_n will_v be_v entail_v upon_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o the_o appearance_n of_o this_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a
say_v 62._o do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o that_o will_v be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o stupendous_a spectacle_n to_o you_o and_o such_o as_o will_v assure_v you_o of_o my_o divinity_n but_o withal_o remove_v my_o body_n so_o far_o from_o you_o that_o you_o can_v then_o if_o you_o will_v mistake_v so_o gross_o as_o to_o think_v i_o speak_v of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o carry_v now_o about_o with_o i_o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v touch_v the_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v the_o inmost_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o you_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o partake_v of_o here_o and_o which_o shall_v have_v its_o complete_a refinement_n when_o i_o shall_v crown_v you_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n eternal_a at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o they_o be_v simple_o concern_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o life_n which_o i_o myself_o be_o according_a to_o my_o divinity_n viz._n the_o eternal_a word_n in_o who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o be_v to_o feed_v on_o and_o to_o drink_v into_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o have_v not_o my_o particular_a bodily_a presence_n with_o you_o for_o this_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v take_v in_o by_o they_o that_o breath_n and_o thirst_n after_o this_o heavenly_a sustenance_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o declare_v v_o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o imbibe_v that_o life_n therewith_o that_o ray_n out_o from_o the_o eternal_a word_n into_o all_o purge_a and_o purify_v heart_n whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o and_o god_n in_o all_o 3._o again_o john_n 7.37_o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o 5._o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v as_o the_o text_n itself_o expound_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o good_a ratification_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o those_o prophecy_n we_o rehearse_v out_o of_o isaiah_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o without_o a_o metaphor_n joh._n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o which_o precept_n and_o promise_n be_v like_a that_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 58._o which_o be_v that_o if_o we_o serious_o compose_v our_o mind_n to_o do_v due_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o 8._o then_o shall_v thy_o light_n break_v forth_o like_o the_o morning_n and_o thy_o health_n shall_v spring_v forth_o speedy_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o rearward_n 11._o he_o shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o and_o satisfy_v thy_o soul_n in_o drought_n and_o make_v fat_a thy_o bone_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v as_o any_o spiritual_a christian_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o interpret_v the_o place_n if_o thou_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o thy_o utmost_a power_n do_v the_o outward_a function_n thereof_o in_o thy_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n at_o length_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v break_v forth_o like_o the_o morning_n light_n within_o thou_o and_o the_o emanation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v so_o thorough_o refresh_v thou_o and_o strengthen_v thou_o that_o with_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n thou_o shall_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o flowery_a alley_n of_o a_o paradise_n to_o thou_o both_o to_o thy_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n 4._o not_o that_o our_o endeavour_n or_o desire_n be_v any_o obligation_n to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n on_o our_o part_n but_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n pant_v after_o he_o for_o till_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o work_n in_o we_o all_o our_o work_n be_v worth_a nothing_o and_o whenever_o they_o be_v worth_a any_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o we_o but_o he_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n speak_v paul_n to_o titus_n chap._n 3._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o or_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o as_o the_o original_a have_v it_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n like_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n 5._o add_v to_o these_o joh._n 3.5_o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o rom._n 8.9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o vers_fw-la 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o also_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o last_o ephes._n 3.14_o for_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o he_o therefore_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n chap._n x._o 1._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v set_v down_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o usefulnesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o undeceive_v the_o world_n in_o those_o point_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v christian_n life_n 2._o the_o ill_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o imaginary_a righteousness_n figure_v out_o in_o the_o fighter_n against_o ariel_n and_o mount_n zion_n 3._o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o their_o fond_a conceit_n 4._o that_o a_o true_a christian_n can_v sin_v without_o pain_n and_o torture_v to_o himself_o 1._o we_o have_v now_o abundant_o prove_v out_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o real_a indwelling_a righteousness_n
garden_v and_o the_o like_a if_o he_o out_o of_o a_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o light_n and_o reason_n be_v only_o â—â—â—hin_a one_o and_o not_o without_o as_o certain_o neither_o ink_n nor_o paper_n nor_o both_o put_v together_o be_v any_o more_o partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n then_o of_o sense_n and_o life_n will_v make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o write_n of_o euclid_n suppose_v for_o mathematics_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faculty_n i_o name_v nor_o converse_v with_o any_o man_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n nor_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o only_o think_v with_o himself_o and_o sit_v still_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o lamp_n within_o door_n will_v be_v a_o very_a sorry_a mathematician_n architect_n husbandman_n or_o gardener_n so_o certain_o for_o moral_a and_o divine_a truth_n he_o that_o will_v be_v so_o teach_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v outward_a advantage_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o afford_v will_v be_v find_v at_o last_o to_o have_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o a_o very_a foolish_a and_o imperfect_a master_n 4._o beside_o that_o these_o man_n contradict_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o practice_n for_o they_o vilify_v that_o by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o retain_v the_o very_a phrase_n of_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v without_o scripture-term_n nor_o can_v make_v any_o show_n without_o scriptural_a allusion_n and_o that_o grand_a document_n of_o keep_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o they_o borrow_v out_o of_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o frantic_a and_o peevish_a that_o they_o will_v fling_v away_o the_o staff_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v one_o step_n in_o religion_n moreover_o if_o this_o light_n within_o we_o be_v so_o precise_o within_o we_o that_o it_o want_v no_o information_n from_o without_o we_o why_o do_v they_o themselves_o scribble_v such_o abundance_n of_o pamphlet_n make_v catechism_n set_v out_o prophecy_n why_o do_v they_o exhort_v rebuke_n nay_o reproach_n and_o rail_v against_o man_n to_o convert_v they_o if_o what_o be_v without_o can_v reach_v that_o which_o be_v within_o or_o why_o do_v they_o meet_v together_o to_o hear_v some_o one_o of_o their_o assembly_n after_o he_o have_v fall_v down_o as_o in_o a_o trance_n and_o get_v up_o again_o dictate_v oracle_n out_o of_o his_o disturb_a breast_n for_o his_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v be_v without_o and_o beat_v upon_o the_o ear_n they_o be_v not_o the_o light_n within_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o light_n within_o may_v be_v inform_v by_o something_o which_o be_v without_o whether_o by_o voice_n or_o write_n and_o if_o so_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o this_o light_n within_o to_o be_v so_o considerate_a as_o to_o seek_v the_o most_o punctual_a information_n it_o can_v from_o what_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o inform_v it_o from_o without_o 5._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o examine_v the_o most_o venerable_a record_n of_o religion_n and_o especial_o of_o that_o religion_n under_o which_o they_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v but_o which_o be_v absolute_o of_o itself_o the_o most_o renown_a religion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o therefore_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v utter_o averse_a from_o all_o religion_n as_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o lust_n and_o profaneness_n can_v without_o examination_n dare_v to_o relinquish_v and_o if_o they_o will_v examine_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o die_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n that_o ascend_v visible_o into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v again_o return_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o appeal_v to_o this_o light_n within_o they_o to_o their_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o cunning_a impostor_n among_o they_o all_o or_o of_o whoever_o will_v join_v with_o they_o if_o the_o evidence_n for_o this_o religion_n from_o prophecy_n history_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o religion_n itself_o be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o and_o of_o its_o right_a design_n can_v hinder_v it_o from_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n by_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v afraid_a that_o any_o religion_n that_o lead_v to_o holiness_n or_o promise_v any_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a 6._o as_o for_o that_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o be_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o that_o belief_n therein_o and_o assistance_n therefrom_o will_v anticipate_v the_o mention_n and_o use_v of_o any_o other_o power_n whatsoever_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o confer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o they_o that_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n argue_v do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n communicable_a to_o believer_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v not_o to_o be_v frustrate_v if_o there_o be_v not_o due_a mean_n and_o wise_a accommodation_n concur_v with_o its_o work_n or_o attempt_n to_o work_v but_o i_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n illustrate_v the_o condition_n thereof_o from_o what_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o natural_a generation_n growth_n and_o perfection_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o hypothetical_n omnipotency_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v that_o this_o spirit_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o assist_v and_o complete_a provide_v that_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n in_o corporeal_a agent_n be_v not_o want_v so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o this_o divine_a spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v communicable_a to_o we_o it_o will_v certain_o assist_v and_o finish_v its_o work_n if_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n on_o our_o side_n which_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n nor_o any_o thing_n want_v which_o we_o can_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o for_o the_o advance_v of_o our_o faith_n &_o perfect_v of_o the_o holy_a life_n such_o as_o meditate_v on_o the_o scripture_n confer_v with_o holy_a man_n experience_a christian_n &_o use_v with_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o this_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v unspeakable_o powerful_a to_o the_o sincere_a and_o diligent_a yet_o in_o the_o negligent_a and_o perverse_a as_o i_o say_v his_o attempt_n be_v frustrate_v and_o therefore_o steven_n expostulate_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o sense_n 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o elsewhere_o we_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o 4.30_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n nor_o 5.19_o quench_v the_o spirit_n which_o expression_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o omnipotent_a but_o receive_v according_a to_o certain_a law_n and_o way_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v who_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v trace_v out_o such_o a_o method_n in_o christian_a religion_n as_o be_v most_o accommodate_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o himself_o of_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v part_n already_o and_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o last_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v main_o instrumental_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n 7._o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o everblessed_n saviour_n who_o have_v give_v we_o no_o other_o precept_n then_o what_o himself_o be_v the_o exact_a pattern_n of_o and_o himself_o such_o a_o pattern_n of_o life_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o god_n of_o humility_n love_n and_o purity_n that_o we_o can_v doubt_v in_o follow_v his_o footstep_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n he_o be_v by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o miracle_n upon_o earth_n prove_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o near_o we_o keep_v to_o his_o path_n the_o sure_a we_o be_v that_o we_o walk_v upon_o sound_a ground_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o therefore_o natural_a ingenuity_n will_v urge_v we_o forward_o to_o compose_v our_o life_n so_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o fashion_n and_o he_o do_v express_o require_v this_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o
shun_v the_o breath_n of_o such_o a_o seducer_n as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o who_o converse_n be_v death_n and_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o our_o very_a soul_n 2._o the_o second_o principle_n that_o he_o be_v close_o to_o keep_v to_o be_v that_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v omnipotent_a faith_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n i_o mean_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o overcome_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o for_o if_o we_o keep_v up_o due_o to_o this_o nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v we_o but_o by_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o beat_v out_o satan_n out_o of_o his_o strong_a hold_n according_a to_o thy_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o be_v true_a as_o well_o in_o christ_n heal_n our_o soul_n as_o in_o his_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sick_a when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o prime_a branch_n of_o that_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o sustentation_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o sink_v back_o into_o sin_n and_o from_o be_v drown_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o ungodliness_n if_o we_o let_v this_o hold_v go_v all_o be_v go_v for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o resist_v sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n give_v up_o themselves_o captive_n to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v s._n paul_n so_o affectionate_o devout_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o this_o special_a gift_n of_o faith_n for_o their_o strength_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n chap._n 3._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n 9_o etc._n etc._n according_a as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o rehearse_v and_o in_o the_o doxology_n immediate_o follow_v this_o prayer_n of_o what_o unconceivable_a efficacy_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o the_o apostle_n again_o do_v intimate_v in_o a_o very_a high_a strain_n now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o what_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n which_o word_n plain_o imply_v that_o such_o be_v the_o inexhaustible_a richness_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o its_o inward_a work_n in_o we_o be_v for_o the_o present_v not_o imaginable_a much_o less_o expressible_a wherefore_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v too_o great_a in_o this_o supernatural_a principle_n and_o the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o great_a courage_n and_o the_o more_o speedy_a and_o more_o absolute_a victory_n 3._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o another_o principle_n that_o will_v further_o actuate_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o still_o more_o lively_a resolute_a and_o invincible_a and_o that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o every_o young_a christian_a be_v to_o warm_v himself_o with_o and_o inflame_v his_o courage_n more_o and_o more_o which_o he_o will_v best_o do_v by_o frequent_a meditation_n upon_o christ_n passion_n what_o shame_n what_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n he_o undergo_v to_o gain_v the_o love_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o to_o try_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o those_o sweet_a and_o inviolable_a band_n of_o sincere_a love_n and_o friendship_n that_o by_o this_o golden_a chain_n he_o may_v pull_v they_o up_o after_o he_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n let_v therefore_o our_o new-covenanter_n as_o often_o as_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o exceed_a great_a love_n of_o his_o saviour_n and_o find_v his_o heart_n begin_v to_o grow_v hot_a be_v touch_v with_o a_o ray_n from_o that_o celestial_a flame_n that_o bright_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o now_o shine_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o remember_v what_o compensation_n he_o require_v for_o all_o that_o dear_a affection_n he_o have_v show_v to_o we_o the_o lesson_n be_v but_o short_a and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o diligent_a search_n this_o new-covenanter_n ought_v to_o make_v to_o find_v out_o whatsoever_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a 2._o that_o the_o true_o regenerate_v can_v be_v quiet_a till_o all_o corruption_n be_v wrought_v out_o 3._o the_o most_o importunate_a devotion_n of_o a_o live_a christian._n 4._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o son_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o a_o slave_n under_o the_o first_o 5._o the_o mystical_a completion_n of_o a_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n touch_v this_o state_n 1._o the_o young_a christian_a be_v thus_o arm_v with_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o a_o unwavering_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o become_v holy_a even_o as_o he_o that_o call_v he_o be_v holy_a he_o will_v be_v then_o both_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o look_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n and_o to_o seek_v they_o out_o if_o he_o can_v at_o first_o sight_n find_v they_o and_o to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o every_o hiding-place_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o open_a light_n and_o slay_v they_o and_o if_o after_o diligent_a search_n he_o can_v find_v none_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v so_o modest_a as_o to_o distrust_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o skill_n and_o will_v be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o discover_v what_o inward_a hide_a wickedness_n there_o may_v lurk_v yet_o in_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o old_a leven_n may_v be_v utter_o cast_v out_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o leave_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n 2._o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o spirit_n actual_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v quiet_a till_o all_o that_o which_o be_v unholy_a and_o corrupt_a be_v wrought_v out_o but_o the_o case_n be_v muchwhat_a as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v sick_a either_o death_n or_o health_n will_v in_o a_o competent_a time_n possess_v the_o body_n if_o the_o morbific_a matter_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o by_o sweat_v purge_v or_o some_o evacuation_n or_o other_o life_n itself_o will_v be_v carry_v away_o but_o if_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o life_n be_v remove_v health_n must_v certain_o take_v place_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n itself_o when_o it_o have_v take_v root_n and_o growth_n whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o it_o like_o that_o 8._o tyrannic_a project_n of_o tie_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a together_o wherefore_o the_o true_a christian_a can_v never_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o that_o heavy_a load_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o old_a man_n that_o stink_v earthy_o and_o unsavour_o if_o he_o be_v perceive_v at_o all_o and_o indeed_o so_o unsufferable_o that_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o sense_n in_o a_o man_n can_v endure_v it_o nor_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n so_o senseless_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o that_o â—our_n leven_n leave_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o perception_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o importunate_a address_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o live_a christian_n be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o discover_v whatever_o ugliness_n or_o deformity_n there_o be_v in_o he_o in_o either_o practice_n or_o principle_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v by_o degree_n not_o all_o at_o once_o that_o there_o may_v not_o arise_v overmuch_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o the_o work_n will_v be_v accomplish_v in_o due_a time_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o 13.31_o will_v be_v as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n the_o crisis_n of_o the_o disease_n will_v be_v in_o a_o competent_a time_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o our_o whole_a man_n re-enliven_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o for_o very_o to_o be_v quiet_a upon_o any_o other_o term_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o a_o careless_a
a_o explanation_n of_o the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n or_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a representation_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o sovereign_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o h._n more_n d._n d._n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n act_n 1.10_o 11._o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o behold_v two_o when_o stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n gal._n 1.8_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o this_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v london_n print_v by_o i._n flesher_n for_o w._n morden_n bookseller_n in_o cambridge_n 1660._o to_o the_o reader_n reader_n 1._o if_o thy_o own_o curiosity_n have_v give_v thou_o the_o trouble_n of_o peruse_v what_o i_o have_v write_v hitherto_o book_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o suspect_v thy_o task_n will_v prove_v endless_a give_v i_o leave_v to_o inform_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a hope_n that_o this_o discourse_n may_v prove_v the_o last_o from_o my_o hand_n that_o shall_v exercise_v thy_o patience_n in_o which_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o on_o my_o bare_a word_n the_o better_a to_o ease_v thou_o of_o thy_o fear_n i_o shall_v back_o it_o with_o some_o reason_n i_o must_v indeed_o confess_v that_o free_a speculation_n and_o that_o easy_a spring_v up_o of_o coherent_a thought_n and_o conception_n within_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o i_o far_o above_o any_o thing_n i_o ever_o receive_v from_o external_a sense_n and_o that_o lazy_a activity_n of_o mind_n in_o compound_v and_o dissever_a of_o notion_n and_o idea_n in_o the_o silent_a observation_n of_o their_o natural_a connexion_n and_o disagreement_n as_o a_o holiday_n and_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o labour_n of_o derive_v of_o these_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o their_o due_a advantage_n and_o circumstance_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o another_o and_o to_o find_v out_o word_n which_o will_v prove_v faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o my_o thought_n this_o very_o be_v to_o i_o a_o toil_n and_o a_o burden_n unsupportable_a beside_o the_o very_a writing_n of_o they_o a_o trouble_n so_o tedious_a that_o if_o any_o one_o know_v with_o what_o impatience_n and_o vexatiousness_n i_o pen_v down_o my_o conception_n they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o assure_v that_o i_o be_o not_o only_o free_a from_o but_o incapable_a of_o the_o common_a disease_n of_o this_o scripturient_n age._n 2._o no_o small_a engine_n therefore_o can_v ever_o move_v so_o heavy_a and_o sluggish_a a_o soul_n as_o i_o to_o so_o ungrateful_a a_o piece_n of_o drudgery_n hitherto_o as_o thou_o thyself_o may_v collect_v from_o my_o very_a write_n themselves_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v entertain_v herself_o withal_o the_o writing_n whereof_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o necessary_a result_n of_o my_o natural_a constitution_n which_o free_v i_o from_o all_o the_o servitude_n of_o those_o petty_a design_n of_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o the_o please_a entanglement_n of_o the_o body_n i_o may_v either_o lie_v fix_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o unactive_a idleness_n or_o else_o be_v move_v by_o none_o but_o very_o great_a object_n among_o which_o the_o least_o be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n who_o several_a power_n and_o property_n touch_v various_o upon_o my_o tender_a sense_n make_v to_o i_o such_o enravish_a music_n and_o snatch_v away_o my_o soul_n into_o so_o great_a admiration_n love_n and_o desire_v of_o a_o near_a acquaintance_n with_o that_o principle_n from_o which_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v flow_v that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n that_o frequent_o accrue_v to_o i_o from_o hence_o be_v plain_o unutterable_a though_o i_o have_v attempt_v to_o leave_v some_o mark_n and_o trace_n thereof_o in_o my_o philosophical_a poem_n 3._o but_o be_v well_o advise_v both_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o my_o own_o conscience_n psychozoia_n and_o clear_a information_n of_o those_o holy_a oracle_n which_o we_o all_o deserve_o reverence_v that_o god_n reserve_v his_o choice_a secret_n for_o the_o pure_a mind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v uncleanness_n of_o spirit_n not_o distance_n of_o place_n that_o dissever_v we_o from_o the_o deity_n i_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o true_a holiness_n be_v the_o only_a safe_a entrance_n into_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o have_v a_o unshaken_a belief_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a even_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v true_o sinful_a that_o can_v appear_v to_o i_o assist_v by_o such_o a_o power_n to_o be_v unconquerable_a which_o therefore_o urge_v i_o serious_o to_o set_v myself_o to_o the_o task_n of_o the_o experience_n and_o event_n of_o which_o enterprise_n my_o second_o and_o three_o canto_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o real_a and_o faithful_a record_n soul_n 4._o my_o enjoyment_n then_o increase_v with_o my_o victory_n and_o innocency_n and_o simplicity_n fill_v my_o mind_n with_o ineffable_a delight_n in_o god_n and_o his_o creation_n i_o find_v myself_o as_o loath_a to_o die_v that_o be_v to_o think_v my_o soul_n mortal_a as_o i_o be_v when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n to_o be_v call_v in_o to_o go_v to_o bed_n in_o summer_n evening_n there_o be_v still_o light_a enough_o as_o i_o think_v to_o enjoy_v my_o play_n which_o solicitude_n put_v i_o upon_o my_o first_o search_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o pursue_v chief_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n who_o philosophy_n to_o this_o very_a day_n i_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a in_o the_o chief_a stroke_n thereof_o but_o launch_v out_o so_o very_o early_o into_o so_o deep_a a_o theory_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v do_v well_o where_o he_o find_v a_o difference_n in_o my_o discovery_n to_o interpret_v and_o also_o rectify_v if_o need_v be_v my_o first_o thought_n by_o my_o second_o my_o philosophic_a poem_n and_o whatever_o be_v write_v in_o that_o volume_n by_o my_o late_a and_o better_o concoct_v prose_n these_o be_v the_o first_o essay_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o how_o great_a and_o serious_a the_o object_n of_o my_o mind_n be_v therein_o thou_o can_v easy_o judge_v philosophy_n 5._o and_o after_o this_o where_o i_o seem_v most_o light_a and_o trivial_a and_o play_v the_o sportful_a satirist_n against_o enthusiastic_a philosophy_n my_o design_n even_o then_o be_v as_o seasonable_a serious_a and_o of_o as_o grand_a importance_n as_o i_o can_v possible_o undertake_v which_o i_o have_v more_o then_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v in_o those_o write_n themselves_o and_o though_o some_o over-subject_n to_o the_o fanatic_a disease_n have_v look_v upon_o that_o unexpected_a sally_n of_o i_o as_o a_o very_a extravagant_a exploit_n yet_o i_o do_v easy_o bear_v with_o their_o ignorance_n deem_v it_o in_o my_o silent_a thought_n in_o some_o sort_n parallel_n to_o that_o of_o the_o peevish_a hebrew_a who_o reproach_v moses_n for_o slay_v of_o the_o egyptian_a not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o preludious_a act_n to_o his_o deliver_n of_o his_o whole_a nation_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n enthusiasm_n 6._o and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v speak_v it_o without_o vanity_n that_o what_o be_v discover_v concern_v enthusiasm_n in_o my_o enthusiasmus_fw-la triumphatus_n together_o with_o that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o present_a volume_n will_v contribute_v no_o small_a share_n to_o a_o rightful_a and_o justifiable_a subdue_a of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o distemper_n and_o to_o the_o slay_v or_o at_o least_o fetter_n that_o wild_a beast_n that_o the_o devil_n himself_o ride_v upon_o when_o he_o war_n against_o the_o lamb_n who_o throne_n i_o have_v see_v shake_v with_o the_o pushing_n of_o this_o monster_n horn_n for_o these_o many_o year_n together_o though_o never_o clear_a than_o now_o of_o late_a and_o i_o dare_v pronounce_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n aforehand_o that_o if_o ever_o christianity_n be_v exterminate_v it_o will_v be_v by_o enthusiasm_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n be_v it_o right_o to_o oppose_v so_o deadly_a a_o evil_n which_o
reject_v their_o messiah_n 2._o from_o the_o many_o sect_n among_o christian_n 3._o their_o difference_n in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o trinity_n 4._o the_o creation_n 5._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 6._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 7._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 1._o hitherto_o we_o have_v argue_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o christian_a mystery_n from_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o have_v evince_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o that_o therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o effect_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o if_o we_o do_v but_o brief_o point_v at_o they_o it_o will_v be_v put_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o let_v we_o now_o instance_n in_o some_o few_o why_o be_v the_o jew_n yet_o unconvert_v or_o rather_o why_o do_v they_o at_o first_o cast_v off_o their_o messiah_n but_o because_o the_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o they_o have_v take_v up_o a_o false_a notion_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o condition_n he_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o for_o they_o expect_v he_o as_o a_o mighty_a prince_n that_o shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o that_o victory_n peace_n prosperity_n and_o dominion_n shall_v be_v accumulate_v upon_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o his_o mean_n which_o opinion_n i_o conceive_v the_o lowness_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n under_o which_o they_o live_v that_o perpetual_o propound_v to_o they_o worldly_a advantage_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o messiah_n engage_v they_o in_o for_o they_o be_v either_o figurative_a and_o allegorical_a or_o mingle_v sometime_o the_o state_n of_o his_o second_o come_n with_o his_o first_o their_o eager_a eye_n be_v so_o full_o fix_v upon_o what_o sound_v like_o worldly_a happiness_n they_o can_v mind_v no_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o in_o these_o enigmatical_a write_n which_o yet_o prove_v clear_a enough_o to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v his_o wisdom_n so_o to_o do_v have_v make_v all_o thing_n so_o plain_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v at_o this_o day_n to_o expect_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o may_v have_v be_v one_o body_n with_o we_o long_o since_o but_o their_o rejection_n be_v a_o great_a assurance_n to_o we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a even_o out_o of_o those_o record_n that_o be_v keep_v by_o our_o profess_a enemy_n beside_o a_o man_n can_v no_o more_o rational_o require_v that_o all_o israel_n shall_v have_v flow_v in_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o his_o second_o come_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o his_o first_o or_o his_o first_o draw_v back_o to_o the_o next_o age_n after_o adam_n fall_n nor_o that_o more_o rational_o than_o that_o autumn_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o summer_n and_o both_o upon_o spring_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v at_o once_o but_o the_o fulfilling_n of_o they_o ripen_v in_o due_a order_n and_o time_n 2._o but_o though_o we_o let_v go_v the_o jew_n and_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o that_o either_o be_v or_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n their_o opinion_n and_o sect_n both_o have_v be_v and_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o so_o confess_v a_o truth_n may_v sufficient_o evince_v the_o obscurity_n of_o those_o divine_a oracle_n to_o which_o they_o all_o appeal_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n which_o will_v be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o innumerable_a dissension_n in_o small_a matter_n 3._o wherefore_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o more_o intricate_a mystery_n of_o the_o triunity_n in_o the_o godhead_n where_o the_o curious_a speculator_n of_o that_o difficult_a theory_n be_v first_o divide_v into_o trinitarian_n and_o anti-trinitarians_a and_o then_o the_o trinitarian_n into_o heterusians_n homousian_o and_o homoeusians_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o disagree_v not_o only_a in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n but_o concern_v the_o essence_n itself_o some_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_a other_o finite_a some_o a_o spirit_n other_o a_o body_n othersome_a not_o only_o a_o body_n but_o a_o body_n of_o the_o very_a same_o shape_n with_o man_n of_o which_o opinion_n the_o egyptian_a anthropomorphites_n be_v so_o zealous_o confident_a that_o they_o force_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o gross_a conceit_n 4._o again_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n some_o affirm_v that_o god_n make_v it_o of_o matter_n coaeternal_a with_o and_o independent_a of_o himself_o other_o that_o he_o create_v it_o of_o nothing_o other_o that_o he_o make_v it_o not_o at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o by_o good_a angel_n other_o by_o the_o devil_n 5._o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o say_v it_o subsist_v and_o act_n before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o body_n other_o only_o in_o the_o body_n and_o after_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o body_n other_o in_o the_o body_n alone_o other_o not_o there_o neither_o as_o hold_v indeed_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o soul_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o body_n itself_o do_v all_o which_o some_o hold_n shall_v rise_v again_o other_o not_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n be_v finish_v in_o this_o life_n 6._o concern_v christ_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v only_a god_n appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n other_o only_o man_n other_o both_o other_o neither_o 7._o concern_v angel_n some_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v fiery_a or_o airy_a body_n some_o pure_a spirit_n some_o spirit_n in_o airy_a or_o fiery_a body_n other_o none_o of_o these_o but_o that_o they_o be_v momentaneous_a emanation_n from_o god_n other_o that_o they_o be_v only_o divine_a imagination_n in_o man_n which_o can_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v unless_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n abraham_n to_o have_v arrive_v at_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o dotage_n as_o to_o provide_v cake_n and_o a_o fat_a calf_n to_o entertain_v three_o divine_a imagination_n which_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o tent_n but_o certain_o such_o slight_a and_o exorbitant_a gloss_n as_o these_o can_v argue_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o misbelief_n of_o the_o text_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o interpreter_n be_v no_o christian_a but_o either_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n wherefore_o to_o leave_v such_o spirit_n as_o these_o to_o the_o confident_a dictate_v of_o their_o own_o foul_a complexion_n we_o shall_v rather_o take_v into_o consideration_n some_o few_o but_o main_a point_v wherein_o certain_a man_n otherwise_o rational_a enough_o in_o their_o sphere_n and_o hearty_a assertor_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n disagree_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o other_o christian_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o and_o last_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n which_o point_v though_o i_o must_v confess_v they_o be_v of_o subtle_a speculation_n yet_o they_o seem_v so_o necessary_a and_o essential_a the_o two_o former_a especial_o to_o christian_a religion_n that_o i_o think_v it_o fit_v not_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o a_o bare_a mention_n of_o they_o nor_o yet_o to_o speak_v much_o in_o so_o profound_a and_o mysterious_a a_o matter_n chap._n iu._n 1._o that_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o plato_n school_n into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o hypostasis_n 3._o a_o description_n of_o their_o union_n 4._o and_o why_o they_o hold_v all_o a_o due_a object_n of_o adoration_n 5._o the_o irrefutable_a reasonableness_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n and_o yet_o decline_v by_o the_o father_n a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o plato_n school_n into_o the_o church_n 6._o which_o be_v further_o evidence_v from_o the_o compliableness_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n with_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n 7._o that_o if_o the_o christian_a trinity_n be_v from_o plato_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o mystery_n be_v pagan_a 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o trinity_n prove_v from_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n 1._o now_o concern_v the_o first_o the_o trinity_n say_v they_o object_v against_o it_o in_o general_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pagan_a or_o heathenish_a figment_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o philosophy_n
and_o what_o he_o utter_v concern_v the_o spirit_n chap._n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o wherefore_o i_o say_v the_o father_n be_v every_o way_n so_o fair_o invite_v to_o bring_v the_o platonic_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o the_o church_n assure_o if_o themselves_o have_v be_v platonist_n and_o have_v fetch_v the_o mystery_n from_o that_o school_n they_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v do_v it_o 7._o second_o admit_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v platonist_n and_o bring_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n it_o do_v not_o straight_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o pagan_a or_o heathenish_a mystery_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n have_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o pagan_n or_o heathen_n but_o from_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n as_o sundry_a author_n assert_v the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o long_a succession_n have_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o divine_a tradition_n and_o such_o be_v platonisme_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o jamblichus_n who_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o assure_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o very_a great_a reason_n for_o it_o man_n so_o wise_a and_o profound_o know_v as_o pythagoras_n plato_n plotinus_n and_o other_o will_v never_o have_v make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o it_o 8._o three_o and_o last_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o impious_a but_o vain_a and_o foolish_a to_o asperse_v that_o mystery_n with_o the_o reproach_n of_o paganism_n that_o be_v so_o plain_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o prejudice_v set_v down_o and_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o very_a form_n of_o baptism_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n evident_o enough_o denote_v three_o divine_a hypostasis_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o question_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o the_o second_o point_n we_o propose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a power_n property_n or_o attribute_n of_o god_n but_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la one_o free_a enough_o from_o be_v sway_v by_o tradition_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n and_o as_o himself_o conceit_n a_o very_a close_a and_o safe_a adherer_n to_o scripture_n do_v gross_o enough_o acknowledge_v while_o he_o make_v it_o some_o create_a angel_n that_o bear_v the_o sacred_a title_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o undergo_v those_o divine_a function_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o but_o we_o need_v not_o maintain_v truth_n by_o any_o man_n error_n it_o be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o support_v itself_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o no_o advantage_n but_o what_o scripture_n itself_o offer_v we_o and_o this_o form_n of_o baptism_n afford_v we_o something_o to_o the_o evince_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o attribute_n but_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la for_o since_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o give_v up_o a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o discipline_n government_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n it_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a sense_n to_o conceive_v that_o all_o three_o mention_v in_o the_o form_n be_v person_n we_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v that_o two_o of_o they_o be_v but_o there_o be_v other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o will_v make_v the_o point_n more_o clear_a rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o power_n not_o a_o person_n what_o a_o ridiculous_a tautology_n will_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a power_n again_o john_n 16.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o ill_a syntax_n be_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o personality_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o what_o follow_v be_v most_o undeniable_o evident_a for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v to_o receive_v of_o one_o and_o communicate_v to_o other_o by_o way_n of_o hear_v and_o speak_v what_o can_v that_o belong_v to_o but_o a_o person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o this_o you_o may_v add_v also_o mark_v 13.11_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n that_o speak_v you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o that_o this_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v not_o a_o create_a angel_n among_o other_o reason_n the_o conception_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o argue_v it_o be_v more_o congruous_a that_o that_o spirit_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o create_v the_o world_n shall_v form_v that_o holy_a foetus_fw-la in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n then_o that_o any_o create_a angel_n shall_v apply_v himself_o to_o that_o work_n for_o he_o have_v not_o then_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o of_o a_o angel_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o birth_n in_o time_n 9_o beside_o this_o one_o individual_a spirit_n in_o scripture_n in_o represent_v as_o every_o where_o ready_a to_o sanctify_v to_o regenerate_v to_o distribute_v various_a gift_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n baptism_n also_o and_o benediction_n be_v impart_v in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v also_o call_v to_o witness_v which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o divine_a worship_n all_o which_o seem_v more_o natural_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o who_o we_o proper_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o of_o any_o particular_a create_a angel_n whatsoever_o 10._o we_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o place_n more_o which_o will_v put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o text_n itself_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o what_o can_v be_v write_v more_o plain_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o for_o those_o that_o suspect_v the_o clause_n to_o be_v supposititious_a i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o confute_v they_o that_o task_n be_v perform_v so_o solid_o and_o judicious_o by_o a_o late_a interpreter_n that_o nothing_o but_o prejudice_n and_o wilfulness_n can_v make_v a_o man_n depart_v unsatisfied_a with_o so_o clear_a a_o demonstration_n wherefore_o secure_a of_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o trinity_n we_o go_v on_o to_o the_o next_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n chap._n v._o 1._o that_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o first_o of_o s._n john_n do_v evident_o witness_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o more_o particular_a urge_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o chapter_n 3._o that_o s._n john_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o jewish_a or_o cabbalistical_a notion_n 4._o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n argue_v from_o divine_a worship_n due_a to_o he_o and_o from_o his_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 5._o that_o to_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o make_v the_o union_n of_o ourselves_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n subvert_v christianity_n 6._o the_o uselessness_n and_o sauciness_n of_o the_o pretend_a deification_n of_o enthusiast_n and_o how_o destructive_a it_o be_v of_o christian_a religion_n 7._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v of_o the_o nation_n by_o platonisme_n for_o the_o easy_a reception_n of_o christianity_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o mere_a creature_n but_o a_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o true_o real_o and_o physical_o not_o allegorical_o and_o moral_o join_v with_o that_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o man_n will_v not_o bring_v their_o own_o sturdy_a preconception_n but_o listen_v to_o the_o easy_a and_o natural_a air_n of_o the_o text_n the_o beginning_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n will_v put_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n for_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o any_o suppose_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n humanity_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v true_a in_o what_o fit_a more_o significant_a or_o better-becoming_a way_n can_v it_o be_v express_v then_o already_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o gospel_n wherefore_o to_o interpret_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n be_v to_o delude_v themselves_o and_o to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n through_o the_o prepossession_n of_o their_o
be_v not_o asleep_a at_o so_o concern_v a_o sermon_n 6._o again_o 2_o cor._n 5._o v._n 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o intimate_v a_o go_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a body_n not_o a_o change_n of_o it_o into_o a_o immortal_a one_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o this_o courage_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o die_v imply_v a_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n after_o death_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n else_o why_o shall_v he_o rather_o desire_v to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v but_o that_o he_o expect_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v present_o perfect_v by_o sight_n as_o he_o insinuate_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o assure_o better_a be_v that_o enjoyment_n which_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n then_o to_o have_v no_o enjoyment_n at_o all_o as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o the_o soul_n can_v operate_v out_o of_o this_o body_n 7._o a_o like_a proof_n to_o this_o and_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o of_o philipp_n 1.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o where_o the_o apostle_n again_o profess_v his_o courage_n and_o forwardness_n to_o magnify_v christ_n in_o his_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n use_v the_o like_a argument_n as_o before_o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v but_o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a my_o labour_n yet_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strife_n betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o 8._o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o which_o place_n be_v questionless_a this_o that_o while_o he_o live_v his_o life_n be_v like_o christ_n upon_o earth_n innocent_a but_o encumber_a with_o much_o hardship_n and_o affliction_n bear_v about_o in_o his_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o if_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v then_o once_o for_o all_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o not_o only_o escape_v all_o future_a trouble_n which_o yet_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n his_o assistance_n and_o hope_v of_o reward_n do_v ever_o sustain_v he_o in_o but_o which_o be_v his_o great_a gain_n and_o advantage_n arrive_v to_o a_o high_a fruition_n of_o he_o after_o who_o he_o have_v so_o long_v a_o desire_n but_o if_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o sleep_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v sensible_a he_o be_v there_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o apostle_n affection_n shall_v be_v carry_v so_o strong_o to_o that_o state_n or_o his_o judgement_n shall_v determine_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o exceed_o much_o better_a especial_o his_o stay_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o philippian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o he_o suffer_v and_o may_v further_o suffer_v in_o his_o life_n no_o less_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o death_n itself_o 9_o four_o those_o phrase_n of_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1.13_o yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o and_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n know_v that_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o vers_fw-la 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o likelihood_n allude_v to_o the_o same_o as_o if_o his_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o out_o of_o a_o tabernacle_n all_o these_o phrase_n i_o say_v seem_v to_o i_o manifest_o to_o indicate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessary_a union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n but_o she_o may_v act_v as_o free_o out_o of_o it_o as_o in_o it_o as_o man_n be_v nothing_o the_o more_o dull_a sleepy_a or_o senseless_a by_o put_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n but_o rather_o more_o awaken_v active_a and_o sensible_a 10._o five_o hebr._n 12._o 12.9_o there_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o corrector_n and_o chastiser_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o our_o flesh_n or_o body_n and_o then_o vers_n 22._o lift_v we_o up_o quite_o above_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o corporeal_a condition_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o mystical_a mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o universal_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v enrol_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a now_o i_o demand_v what_o perfection_n can_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o just_a man_n to_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o a_o senseless_a sleep_n or_o what_o a_o disproportionable_a and_o unsuitable_a representation_n be_v it_o of_o this_o throng_n theatre_n in_o heaven_n make_v up_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n decease_v shall_v be_v find_v droop_a or_o quite_o drown_v in_o a_o unactive_a lethargy_n certain_o as_o it_o be_v incongruous_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o magnificency_n of_o the_o representation_n which_o this_o author_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n 11._o six_o matth._n 10.28_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v there_o plain_o assert_v by_o our_o saviour_n fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n i._n e._n able_a if_o he_o will_v to_o destroy_v the_o life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell-fire_n according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o those_o who_o opinion_n i_o have_v recite_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n book_n 3._o chap._n 18._o or_o else_o miserable_o to_o punish_v or_o afflict_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o torment_n whereof_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n itself_o for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o perire_fw-la signify_v to_o be_v excessive_o miserable_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o perdere_fw-la may_v very_o well_o signify_v to_o make_v excessive_o miserable_a but_o now_o for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v able_a if_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o live_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n for_o kill_v of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v it_o but_o deprive_v it_o of_o life_n wherefore_o if_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v also_o deprive_v of_o life_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o she_o can_v be_v kill_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n assertion_n chap._n x._o 1._o a_o pregnant_a argument_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n after_o death_n 2._o grotius_n his_o explication_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o thief_n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o how_o christ_n with_o the_o thief_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o paradise_n at_o once_o 5._o that_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n and_o of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n imply_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v life_n and_o sense_n immediate_o after_o death_n 1._o we_o have_v yet_o one_o more_o notable_a testimony_n against_o our_o adversary_n our_o saviour_n christ_n soul_n and_o the_o thief_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v subsist_v and_o live_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o appear_v from_o luke_n 23.42_o 43._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o answer_v thou_o indeed_o beg_v of_o i_o that_o i_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o thou_o when_o i_o come_v into_o my_o kingdom_n but_o i_o will_v not_o defer_v thou_o so_o long_o only_o distrust_v not_o the_o unexpected_a riches_n of_o my_o goodness_n to_o thou_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o very_a day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o there_o be_v no_o evasion_n from_o this_o interpretation_n the_o syriack_n as_o grotius_n note_v interpoint_v betwixt_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o today_o and_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n as_o beza_n affirm_v join_v
love_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o whatever_o design_n be_v impose_v upon_o she_o by_o that_o principle_n 7._o the_o example_n of_o this_o fortitude_n be_v admirable_a in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o transcend_v as_o much_o the_o general_a valour_n record_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o poet_n and_o historian_n as_o the_o valour_n of_o those_o hero_n do_v exceed_v the_o savage_a fierceness_n and_o boldness_n of_o bear_n wolf_n and_o lion_n for_o a_o man_n to_o encounter_v death_n in_o a_o exalt_a heat_n and_o fire_n of_o his_o agitate_a spirit_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_o a_o mere_a drunken_a fray_n where_o their_o blood_n be_v heat_v with_o the_o excess_n of_o wine_n the_o combatant_n become_v unsensible_a of_o those_o mortal_a gash_n they_o make_v in_o one_o another_o body_n but_o to_o fight_v in_o cold_a blood_n be_v true_a valour_n indeed_o and_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o more_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o enterprise_n approve_v itself_o noble_a and_o the_o party_n be_v not_o at_o first_o engage_v by_o any_o rage_n or_o passion_n for_o than_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n but_o to_o a_o rash_a fit_a of_o choler_n or_o at_o least_o to_o that_o tyrant_n in_o they_o pride_n which_o they_o for_o the_o better_a credit_n of_o the_o business_n ordinary_o call_v the_o sense_n of_o honour_n else_o they_o can_v willing_o upon_o better_a thought_n save_v themselves_o the_o pain_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o combat_n 8._o but_o to_o speak_v of_o valour_n more_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a which_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n where_o their_o mind_n be_v enrage_v and_o heighten_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o drum_n and_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v able_a to_o put_v but_o a_o ordinarily-metalled_a man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n it_o be_v yet_o count_v a_o very_a valiant_a and_o honourable_a act_n if_o a_o man_n in_o this_o hurry_n and_o tumult_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v his_o sword_n fat_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o mows_z down_o his_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o country_n and_o friend_n i_o mean_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o which_o yet_o may_v be_v parallel_v with_o the_o courage_n and_o rage_n of_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n who_o will_v fierce_o enough_o defend_v their_o young_a by_o that_o innate_a valour_n and_o animosity_n in_o they_o without_o help_n of_o any_o external_a artifice_n to_o heighten_v their_o boldness_n but_o the_o valour_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o everblessed_n captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v no_o parallel_n but_o be_v transcendent_o above_o whatever_o can_v be_v name_v for_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o betwixt_o that_o courage_n which_o be_v inspire_v from_o the_o pomp_n of_o war_n or_o single_a combat_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o height_n of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n from_o the_o rage_n and_o hatred_n against_o a_o enemy_n or_o from_o the_o love_n to_o a_o friend_n and_o such_o a_o fortitude_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n nay_o clog_v with_o the_o disadvantage_n thereof_o as_o with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o death_n fear_v agony_n and_o horror_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o dear_a respect_n to_o that_o lovely_a image_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n wade_v through_o with_o a_o unyield_a constancy_n and_o this_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v on_o without_o astonishment_n and_o amazement_n not_o to_o rescue_v or_o right_v a_o friend_n but_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v a_o malevolent_a enemy_n 9_o we_o have_v see_v how_o justice_n temperance_n and_o fortitude_n be_v in_o a_o supereminent_a manner_n comprehend_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o middle_a life_n or_o rational_a power_n must_v needs_o beget_v also_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o true_a ground_n of_o prudence_n that_o may_v be_v for_o this_o divine_a life_n be_v both_o the_o light_n and_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o reason_n become_v true_o illuminate_v in_o all_o divine_a and_o moral_a concernment_n 11._o which_o mystery_n though_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o matter_n yet_o some_o more_o external_a intimation_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o it_o do_v remove_v pride_n self-interest_n and_o intemperance_n that_o clog_n the_o body_n and_o cloud_n the_o soul_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o of_o what_o great_a advantage_n the_o divine_a life_n be_v for_o the_o rectify_v and_o rule_v our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 10._o i_o have_v endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o ability_n brief_o to_o set_v before_o you_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o life_n which_o we_o call_v divine_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o word_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v not_o in_o she_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o aforehand_o which_o if_o she_o have_v it_o be_v to_o her_o the_o true_a key_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n that_o can_v be_v find_v and_o in_o this_o light_n a_o man_n shall_v clear_o discern_v how_o decorous_a and_o just_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o this_o life_n which_o be_v transcendent_o better_a than_o all_o shall_v at_o last_o after_o long_a trial_n and_o conflict_n triumph_v over_o all_o and_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o this_o more_o than_o noble_a and_o heroical_a enterprise_n book_n iii_o chap._n i._n 1._o that_o the_o lapse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o divine_a life_n immerse_v she_o into_o matter_n bring_v on_o the_o birth_n of_o cain_n in_o the_o mystical_a eve_n drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n 2._o that_o the_o most_o fundamental_a mistake_n of_o the_o soul_n lapse_v be_v that_o birth_n of_o cain_n and_o that_o from_o hence_o also_o spring_v abel_n in_o the_o mystery_n the_o vanity_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n 3._o solomon_n universal_a charge_n against_o the_o pagan_n of_o polytheisme_n and_o atheism_n and_o how_o fit_a it_o be_v their_o apology_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o christ._n 4._o their_o plea_n of_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n namely_o the_o sun_n handsome_o manage_v by_o macrobius_n 5._o the_o indian_a brahmin_n worshipper_n of_o the_o sun_n apollonius_n his_o entertainment_n with_o they_o and_o of_o his_o false_a and_o vain_a affectation_n of_o pythagorisme_n 6._o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o indian_a magician_n and_o of_o the_o daemon_n that_o instruct_v they_o 7._o a_o concession_n that_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_n terminate_v their_o worship_n upon_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n 1._o have_v with_o a_o competent_a clearness_n as_o i_o hope_v set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o principle_n to_o judge_v thereof_o as_o also_o of_o the_o animal_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o full_o understand_v wherein_o consist_v the_o lapse_n or_o revolt_v as_o well_o of_o the_o rebellious_a angel_n as_o of_o fall_v man._n which_o be_v in_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o whole_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n rant_a it_o and_o revel_v it_o there_o without_o any_o measure_n or_o bound_n of_o which_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sad_a effect_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v quite_o forget_v his_o creator_n be_v full_o plunge_v and_o immerse_v into_o the_o very_a feculency_n of_o the_o material_a world_n for_o that_o faculty_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o corporeal_a joy_n which_o be_v the_o 3._o mystical_a eve_n have_v grow_v so_o rampant_a and_o lawless_a that_o it_o have_v quite_o devour_v and_o lay_v waste_v those_o more_o noble_a and_o delicate_a sense_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o have_v so_o intimate_o join_v he_o in_o love_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o matter_n that_o his_o soul_n have_v forsake_v god_n her_o true_a lord_n and_o husband_n by_o a_o lively_a adhesion_n stick_v so_o close_o to_o this_o gross_a corporeal_a fabric_n this_o outward_a sensible_a universe_n that_o in_o this_o near_a and_o affectionate_a conjunction_n with_o it_o she_o make_v good_a in_o the_o mystery_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o letter_n concern_v eve_n after_o she_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a cain_n who_o birth_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o false_a conceit_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n or_o
that_o convenience_n of_o they_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v we_o question_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o where_o there_o be_v no_o command_n from_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o where_o his_o command_n be_v most_o express_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v also_o there_o a_o religious_a use_n of_o image_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o cherubim_v that_o cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o they_o be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o through_o that_o do_v the_o almighty_a exert_n his_o heal_a power_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n 15._o for_o such_o effect_n as_o these_o be_v not_o from_o nature_n or_o art_n but_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o very_a word_n telesme_fw-fr dos_n plain_o bewray_v now_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n absolute_o evil_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o undeniable_a but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o evil_a 7._o nor_o do_v that_o which_o be_v main_o and_o most_o ordinary_o allege_v against_o image_n in_o religious_a worship_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o represent_v god_n by_o any_o outward_a figure_n seem_v of_o any_o weight_n at_o all_o to_o we_o for_o neither_o do_v we_o admit_v that_o these_o image_n be_v intend_v for_o figure_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sensible_a set_n out_o to_o our_o sight_n the_o effect_n and_o object_n of_o those_o power_n and_o attribute_n which_o we_o adore_v in_o he_o and_o if_o we_o do_v admit_v it_o yet_o we_o have_v wherewith_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o for_o it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o use_v image_n in_o divine_a worship_n because_o they_o can_v set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o think_v of_o he_o when_o we_o worship_v he_o the_o thought_n concern_v his_o very_a nature_n or_o person_n which_o we_o frame_v of_o he_o though_o haply_o they_o be_v not_o without_o some_o truth_n have_v yet_o as_o little_a similitude_n with_o he_o who_o we_o worship_v as_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a have_v with_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o feel_v indeed_o the_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o his_o presence_n upon_o his_o body_n but_o his_o eye_n do_v never_o see_v nor_o can_v his_o mind_n conceive_v how_o illustrious_a he_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o 8._o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o most_o witty_a cautious_a and_o subtle_a sort_n of_o the_o pagan_n apologise_v for_o themselves_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o envy_v they_o if_o they_o hit_v upon_o any_o thing_n more_o weighty_a and_o substantial_a in_o their_o apology_n for_o christianity_n be_v so_o excellent_a in_o itself_o that_o we_o need_v not_o fancy_n any_o religion_n worse_o than_o they_o be_v the_o better_a to_o set_v off_o its_o eminency_n beside_o the_o more_o tolerable_a sense_n we_o can_v make_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n the_o easy_a province_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o maintain_v against_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a man_n to_o who_o if_o you_o will_v grant_v that_o providence_n have_v utter_o neglect_v for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n except_o that_o little_a handful_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n over_o they_o neither_o &_o consequent_o no_o god_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o providence_n at_o all_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o high_a concernment_n unless_o it_o dispread_v itself_o further_o then_o into_o such_o a_o inconsiderable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o imagine_v but_o that_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o so_o utter_o destitute_a of_o mean_n as_o some_o will_v make_v they_o s._n paul_n seem_v large_o enough_o to_o declare_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 20._o and_o that_o their_o condition_n be_v not_o so_o horrid_o desperate_a he_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v to_o intimate_v from_o that_o favourable_a expression_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o athenian_n 17.30_o where_o he_o say_v god_n connive_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n but_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v myself_o my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o apologise_v for_o the_o heathen_a but_o to_o answer_v what_o they_o apologise_v for_o themselves_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v very_o brief_o chap._n v._o 1._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o apology_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o first_o that_o it_o concern_v but_o few_o of_o they_o 2._o and_o that_o those_o few_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o pure_a pagan_n 3._o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v express_o forbid_v by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 4._o that_o they_o rather_o obscure_v then_o help_v our_o conception_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o these_o image_n intercept_n the_o worship_n direct_v to_o god_n 6._o he_o refer_v the_o curious_a and_o unsatisfied_a to_o the_o full_a discussion_n in_o polemical_a divinity_n 1._o first_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o what_o have_v be_v here_o allege_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o pagan_n concern_v but_o very_o few_o of_o they_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v idolater_n in_o the_o gross_a sense_n as_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o complaint_n of_o david_n psalm_n 135._o as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o jeremy_n and_o other_o place_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o those_o few_o such_o as_o pythagoras_n socrates_n plato_n plotinus_n plutarch_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v repute_v mere_a pagan_n or_o whether_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v imbue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o one_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o converse_v with_o the_o jew_n or_o by_o converse_v with_o they_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o some_o such_o hide_a tradition_n or_o cabbala_n seem_v manifest_a in_o that_o these_o more_o holy_a and_o more_o expert_a man_n in_o divine_a mystery_n among_o the_o heathen_a teach_v also_o the_o triunity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o immateriality_n of_o the_o godhead_n i_o mean_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o they_o such_o as_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n which_o be_v a_o reach_n above_o humane_a wit_n and_o a_o thing_n so_o useful_a to_o be_v take_v into_o christianity_n be_v to_o i_o a_o strong_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o that_o they_o have_v it_o either_o from_o those_o that_o be_v inspire_v themselves_o or_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o those_o that_o be_v inspire_v 3._o three_o the_o make_n of_o grave_a image_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o be_v a_o thing_n express_o forbid_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o that_o religion_n where_o himself_o think_v fit_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o idol_n in_o divine_a worship_n 4._o four_o the_o pretend_a serviceableness_n of_o image_n for_o the_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o the_o set_n out_o to_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o be_v to_o adore_v seem_v very_o questionable_a for_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o object_n before_o their_o eye_n strike_v the_o outward_a sense_n so_o strong_o may_v rather_o hinder_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o their_o mind_n from_o more_o pure_a and_o genuine_a conception_n of_o god_n then_o at_o all_o further_o they_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o they_o and_o as_o memory_n be_v too_o often_o lose_v by_o the_o use_n of_o writing_n so_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n as_o to_o divine_a thing_n may_v be_v spoil_v and_o enfeeble_v by_o these_o false_a prop_n of_o external_a representation_n 5._o five_o and_o last_o there_o be_v a_o great_a danger_n of_o which_o the_o jealousy_n of_o god_n seem_v very_o sensible_a that_o these_o viceroy_n and_o representative_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v may_v prove_v treacherous_a to_o the_o high_a sovereignty_n intercept_n and_o keep_n to_o themselves_o all_o those_o prayer_n and_o praise_n all_o those_o immolation_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n for_o the_o unskilful_a multitude_n see_v the_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o people_n pour_fw-fr forth_o their_o devotion_n with_o their_o eye_n fix_v on_o the_o idol_n
the_o strict_a sense_n madman_n lunatic_n or_o epileptical_a man_n or_o any_o man_n extraordinary_o distemper_v with_o melancholy_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n deem_v and_o call_v daemoniack_n the_o people_n be_v as_o much_o over-prone_a to_o ascribe_v natural_a disease_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o many_o physician_n be_v to_o ascribe_v diabolical_a distemper_n and_o vexation_n to_o nature_n but_o christ_n cure_v the_o disease_n by_o his_o word_n 4.39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffer_v the_o people_n to_o call_v they_o by_o what_o title_n they_o please_v as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o catholic_n medicine_n be_v not_o very_o curious_a of_o either_o the_o name_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o malady_n but_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o daemoniack_n proper_o so_o call_v 11._o six_o and_o last_o suppose_v all_o so_o call_v be_v proper_o daemoniack_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n time_n and_o in_o those_o part_n then_o there_o elsewhere_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n what_o inconvenience_n be_v there_o in_o this_o if_o providence_n will_v so_o dispense_v for_o so_o good_a a_o purpose_n as_o christ_n intimate_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a where_o he_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o parent_n fault_n nor_o his_o own_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o occasion_n of_o do_v the_o more_o glorious_a miracle_n and_o there_o want_v nothing_o then_o but_o the_o divine_a permission_n to_o make_v so_o many_o daemoniack_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o requisite_a but_o the_o permission_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o gadaren_a devil_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o swine_n and_o so_o to_o hurry_v they_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o certain_o they_o be_v very_o captious_a that_o will_v not_o permit_v so_o free_a a_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o almighty_a to_o lay_v some_o hardship_n on_o some_o few_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o rest_n especial_o when_o those_o creature_n themselves_o may_v have_v deserve_v infinite_o worse_o at_o his_o hand_n then_o he_o inflict_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v compensated_a with_o a_o peculiar_a advantage_n for_o their_o suffering_n some_o one_o of_o these_o answer_n or_o several_a of_o they_o put_v together_o be_v sufficient_a if_o not_o more_o then_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v this_o first_o difficulty_n chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o daemoniack_a who_o name_n be_v legion_n have_v no_o incongruity_n in_o it_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v a_o regiment_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n that_o haunt_v most_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o conceive_v their_o chieftain_n alone_o or_o many_o of_o his_o army_n to_o possess_v the_o man_n there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n therein_o 3._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o many_o devil_n shall_v clutter_v about_o one_o sorry_a person_n 4._o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n demand_v of_o the_o daemoniack_n name_n and_o the_o great_a use_n of_o record_v this_o history_n 5._o the_o numerositie_n of_o the_o devil_n discover_v by_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o swine_n 6._o several_a other_o reason_n why_o christ_n permit_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o gadarens_n herd_n 7._o that_o christ_n offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o neither_o compassion_n nor_o justice_n in_o this_o permission_n 1._o the_o second_o difficulty_n concern_v that_o fierce_a daemoniack_a that_o have_v so_o many_o devil_n in_o he_o that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o legion_n as_o be_v possess_v by_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n though_o it_o bear_v at_o the_o first_o view_v the_o face_n of_o a_o extravagancie_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v thorough_o examine_v it_o will_v prove_v a_o very_a weighty_a history_n all_o be_v find_v congruous_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o decorous_a and_o beseem_v so_o divine_a a_o person_n as_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v to_o conquer_v the_o devil_n and_o ruin_n his_o kingdom_n as_o we_o see_v he_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n do_v at_o this_o very_a day_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o army_n of_o spirit_n in_o one_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o he_o that_o will_v believe_v the_o sight_n and_o report_n of_o the_o young_a man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n whereupon_o he_o see_v the_o mountain_n full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o the_o prophet_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o real_a incongruity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o multitude_n of_o daemon_n or_o spirit_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o man_n body_n though_o it_o may_v be_v so_o many_o of_o that_o legion_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v actuate_v principal_o by_o the_o captain_n thereof_o he_o be_v rebuke_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o he_o answer_v as_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o many_o which_o we_o may_v as_o well_o understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v near_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o have_v some_o malign_a influence_n its_o likely_a on_o the_o daemoniack_a by_o way_n of_o obsession_n as_o of_o such_o only_a as_o be_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o proper_o do_v possess_v he_o 2._o for_o it_o seem_v by_o their_o petition_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v a_o regiment_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n that_o use_v to_o rove_v and_o ramble_v about_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o depart_v those_o part_n be_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o infernal_a power_n they_o abound_v so_o with_o apostate_n jew_n who_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o holy_a covenant_n become_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o grantingâ—_n a_o whole_a legion_n of_o fiend_n in_o this_o daemoniack_a but_o a_o competent_a multitude_n or_o some_o chief_a one_o of_o the_o legion_n though_o without_o any_o violence_n to_o their_o nature_n there_o may_v many_o lodge_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n these_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o usual_a extent_n into_o a_o far_o narrow_a compass_n and_o perhaps_o whole_o to_o quit_v their_o own_o vehicle_n to_o make_v use_n of_o another_o and_o so_o many_o may_v unite_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n 3._o nor_o need_v it_o seem_v so_o harsh_a that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n shall_v be_v busy_v about_o one_o sorry_a wight_n for_o that_o military_a word_n legion_n suggest_v unto_o we_o a_o very_a fit_a and_o easy_a solution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n viz._n that_o this_o do_v not_o happen_v primary_o but_o by_o consequence_n the_o chief_a commander_n of_o this_o dark_a regiment_n have_v his_o usual_a haunt_n and_o recourse_n to_o he_o &_o therefore_o the_o obsession_n of_o this_o numerous_a rabble_n be_v only_o by_o sequel_n as_o if_o some_o captain_n shall_v make_v his_o stay_n for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n in_o some_o blind_a solitary_a cottage_n in_o the_o field_n it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o house_n beset_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o soldier_n they_o be_v there_o in_o attendance_n on_o he_o rather_o than_o in_o any_o satisfaction_n or_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o there_o be_v not_o a_o proportionable_a booty_n for_o so_o great_a a_o company_n but_o the_o place_n notwithstanding_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v foul_o pester_v by_o they_o after_o this_o sort_n it_o fare_v with_o this_o miserable_a daemoniack_a who_o can_v not_o but_o be_v even_o stifle_v with_o the_o throng_n of_o this_o hellish_a legion_n 4._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o question_n but_o that_o christ_n know_v how_o strong_a they_o be_v and_o numerous_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o great_a glory_n may_v accrue_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o he_o make_v they_o confess_v their_o numerosity_n by_o ask_v the_o possess_v his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o chase_v a_o whole_a host_n of_o devil_n relate_v to_o one_o possess_v then_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o possess_v as_o there_o be_v devil_n for_o he_o to_o show_v his_o power_n on_o for_o the_o victory_n be_v never_o the_o less_o the_o devil_n be_v nothing_o the_o weak_a for_o not_o appear_v harness_v with_o humane_a flesh_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o inconvenience_n to_o mankind_n be_v decline_v beside_o the_o great_a noise_n and_o turbulence_n in_o the_o world_n which_o will_v have_v rise_v thereupon_o which_o christ_n ever_o avoid_v but_o it_o be_v fit_a
the_o beroean_n and_o philadelphian_o but_o name_v no_o distinct_a time_n nor_o prince_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o rider_n of_o this_o red_a horse_n the_o praeco_n of_o the_o 5._o rider_n of_o the_o black_a horse_n he_o make_v paul_n because_o agabus_n foretell_v he_o this_o famine_n which_o he_o fansi_v signify_v here_o but_o then_o agabus_n shall_v have_v rather_o be_v the_o beast_n then_o paul_n beside_o that_o agabus_n tell_v other_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o he_o of_o it_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o vision_n according_a to_o he_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n the_o praeco_n of_o the_o 8._o rider_n of_o the_o pale_a horse_n he_o make_v james_n because_o he_o threaten_v rich_a man_n with_o death_n chap._n 5._o but_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o death_n here_o be_v mean_v plague_n and_o pestilence_n whenas_o that_o menace_n in_o james_n be_v war_n and_o slaughter_n the_o take_n and_o burn_a jerusalem_n by_o fire_n as_o himself_o also_o interpret_v the_o three_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n you_o see_v by_o what_o small_a string_n the_o application_n of_o these_o four_o beast_n be_v tie_v to_o these_o four_o vision_n hitherto_o to_o omit_v what_o be_v very_a inconcinne_n the_o break_v the_o order_n they_o be_v first_o name_v in_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 7._o the_o first_o a_o lion_n the_o second_o a_o ox_n the_o three_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o a_o eagle_n which_o shall_v have_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o second_o three_o and_o four_o seal_n without_o any_o misplace_n whenas_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v here_o apply_v to_o the_o four_o seal_n the_o three_o to_o the_o second_o and_o the_o four_o to_o the_o three_o the_o 6.9_o five_o seal_n he_o interpret_v of_o the_o revenge_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o mr._n mede_n do_v but_o restrain_v the_o vision_n to_o steven_n and_o james_n and_o some_o few_o else_o he_o know_v not_o who_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n leave_v no_o vision_n for_o the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n which_o be_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o considerable_a than_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o 12._o six_o seal_n which_o mention_n a_o great_a earthquake_n the_o eclipse_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n he_o interpret_v literal_o of_o such_o prodigy_n quite_o against_o the_o way_n of_o prophetic_a interpretation_n and_o without_o the_o application_n of_o history_n to_o countenance_v it_o such_o be_v the_o inconcinnity_n and_o insignificancy_n of_o grotius_n his_o interpret_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n which_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o in_o mr._n mede_n 3._o for_o first_o the_o application_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n to_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n be_v both_o orderly_a and_o very_a proper_a and_o articulate_a for_o the_o lion_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o israelitish_n camp_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n the_o prince_n from_o the_o east_n in_o more_o sense_n than_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o they_o be_v ordinary_a and_o obvious_a beside_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o lion_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o vision_n to_o wit_n victory_n to_o he_o on_o the_o white_a horse_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o rest_n for_o so_o the_o ox_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o camp_n be_v apply_v to_o trajan_n from_o west_n the_o man_n on_o the_o south_n side_n to_o septimius_n from_o the_o south_n &_o the_o eagle_n on_o the_o north_n side_n to_o maximinus_n from_o the_o north._n the_o nature_n also_o of_o the_o vision_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v under_o those_o emperor_n the_o mighty_a slaughter_v under_o trajan_n and_o his_o successor_n adrian_n be_v indigitated_a by_o the_o ox_n the_o exactness_n of_o administer_a justice_n and_o careful_a provision_n of_o septimius_n and_o alexander_n severus_n by_o a_o man_n to_o who_o number_v and_o measure_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n be_v so_o proper_a the_o extraordinary_a rage_a of_o the_o famine_n sword_n and_o pestilence_n under_o maximinus_n by_o the_o carnivorous_a eagle_n that_o feed_v upon_o dead_a carcase_n in_o brief_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n be_v this_o that_o prince_n of_o unspotted_a righteousness_n the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n with_o his_o arrow_n and_o his_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n aim_v at_o something_o of_o high_a importance_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o what_o he_o promise_v his_o follower_n at_o their_o low_a ebb_n fear_v not_o 12.32_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o hit_v the_o mark_n in_o the_o six_o seal_n where_o the_o pagan_a empire_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v shatter_v to_o the_o purpose_n by_o constantine_n turn_v christian_n but_o to_o adorn_v the_o course_n of_o time_n till_o then_o by_o some_o prophetic_a remark_n the_o rider_n of_o the_o red_a black_a and_o pale_a horse_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o also_o most_o concern_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n whereby_o be_v denote_v especial_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_a and_o that_o ten_o year_n unparalleled_a persecution_n then_o commence_v which_o five_o seal_n the_o rescue_v of_o the_o empire_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o pagan_a power_n do_v immediate_o succeed_v and_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o six_o seal_v figure_v out_o by_o proper_a prophetical_a expression_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o mr._n mede_n way_n as_o they_o be_v easy_a natural_a and_o distinct_a so_o be_v they_o very_o weighty_a and_o worthy_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a prophet_n to_o predict_v nor_o have_v grotius_n so_o much_o as_o any_o seem_a advantage_n of_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n unless_o in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o black_a horse_n which_o if_o history_n will_v have_v comply_v mr._n mede_n can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v interpret_v of_o famine_n also_o but_o in_o my_o apprehension_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o significant_a of_o that_o which_o mr._n mede_n apply_v it_o to_o then_o this_o vision_n be_v for_o what_o colour_n be_v more_o significant_a of_o the_o severity_n of_o justice_n then_o black_a whether_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o temper_n of_o spirit_n wherein_o it_o reside_v which_o be_v a_o grave_n sad_a rigid_a melancholy_n or_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o criminal_a matter_n which_o be_v death_n who_o mournful_a emblem_n be_v black_a the_o black_a horse_n therefore_o with_o the_o pair_n of_o balance_n argue_v the_o rider_n severe_o just_a frugal_a and_o provident_a and_o one_o that_o will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n 6.6_o 1._o that_o if_o one_o choenix_n of_o wheat_n be_v sell_v for_o a_o penny_n that_o three_o of_o barley_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o penny_n 2._o that_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o their_o honest_a labour_n and_o not_o by_o theft_n and_o rapine_n for_o choenix_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o food_n for_o a_o day_n and_o denarius_fw-la the_o wage_n for_o a_o day_n labour_n 3._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o steal_v nor_o rob_v but_o buy_v by_o measure_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o hard_a a_o time_n that_o their_o day-labour_n will_v but_o find_v they_o food_n 4._o he_o will_v provide_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v at_o least_o a_o choenix_n for_o a_o penny_n that_o the_o price_n of_o breadcorn_n and_o necessary_a victual_n may_v not_o exceed_v a_o day_n wage_n and_o so_o of_o wine_n and_o oil_n he_o will_v take_v heed_n there_o be_v no_o fraud_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v there_o neither_o nor_o any_o spoil_n or_o waste_v by_o the_o unruly_a soldiery_n 4._o i_o shall_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o trumpet_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o deal_v with_o those_o vision_n first_o that_o be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o time_n of_o these_o six_o seal_n and_o that_o be_v 12.7_o the_o fight_n of_o michael_n with_o the_o seven-headed_a dragon_n and_o 11.1_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n of_o god_n that_o be_v symmetral_a or_o commensurable_a to_o the_o angel_n measure_n mr._n mede_n interpret_v this_o fight_n of_o the_o seven-headed_a dragon_n and_o michael_n the_o conflict_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o pagan_a cruelty_n till_o constantine_n and_o theodosiu_n time_n which_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v synchronal_a so_o have_v it_o also_o a_o great_a cognation_n with_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n for_o the_o archer_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n aim_v at_o that_o effect_v all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o bloody_a battle_n which_o he_o hit_v or_o reach_v in_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n but_o grotius_n refer_v the_o vision_n to_o simon_n magus_n and_o peter_n who_o bring_v he_o down_o headlong_o out_o of_o the_o air_n by_o his_o prayer_n at_o which_o he_o suppose_v 12.10_o
also_o of_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n and_o of_o the_o fitness_n and_o accommodateness_n of_o so_o ample_a a_o reward_n 3._o for_o philosophy_n herself_o can_v witness_v that_o according_a to_o the_o great_a purity_n of_o our_o spirit_n the_o motion_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v change_v and_o become_v more_o holy_a and_o divine_a &_o our_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n more_o clear_a our_o love_n to_o god_n more_o ardent_a and_o sincere_a our_o benignity_n to_o man_n more_o free_a and_o general_a and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o ready_a posture_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o best_a command_n or_o suggestion_n of_o reason_n or_o religion_n of_o what_o infinite_a importance_n therefore_o must_v it_o be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v not_o only_o perpetual_o thus_o compliable_a with_o the_o best_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o heavenly_a purity_n do_v natural_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o such_o thought_n motion_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o most_o enravish_a to_o herself_o which_o consideration_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o high_a reason_n that_o be_v in_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n as_o the_o great_a reward_n of_o our_o earnest_a colluctation_n and_o obedient_a endeavour_n in_o this_o life_n for_o nothing_o but_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o some_o infallible_a method_n of_o philosophy_n can_v discover_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o concern_v a_o point_n 4._o but_o to_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n can_v clothe_v we_o with_o such_o body_n as_o those_o or_o enliven_v our_o whole_a man_n in_o whatsoever_o body_n we_o be_v find_v into_o that_o immortality_n and_o life_n which_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o transform_v our_o vile_a body_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n be_v either_o to_o forget_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o mighty_a power_n he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n how_o mere_o by_o his_o word_n he_o calm_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n silence_v the_o tempestuousness_n of_o the_o wind_n multiply_v a_o few_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o fish_n so_o in_o the_o very_a eat_n of_o they_o that_o he_o feed_v many_o thousand_o therewith_o in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o eminent_a specimen_fw-la of_o his_o power_n of_o transform_a matter_n into_o what_o modification_n he_o please_v beside_o his_o heal_n of_o the_o sick_a not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o the_o absent_a to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o come_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n as_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o signify_v his_o enliven_a power_n who_o himself_o so_o miraculous_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a 5._o by_o which_o wonderful_a work_n he_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o what_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o be_v true_a 15._o that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v also_o give_v the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o vivification_n or_o enliven_a of_o other_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o context_n john_n 5._o v_o 26._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v give_v he_o also_o the_o power_n of_o punish_v as_o well_o as_o reward_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n viz._n that_o son_n of_o man_n that_o upon_o his_o suffering_n and_o after_o his_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o believe_v whenas_o he_o have_v so_o vast_a a_o power_n in_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o his_o humiliation_n when_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o afflict_v despise_a and_o neglect_v be_v attend_v only_o by_o a_o few_o contemptible_a fisherman_n and_o other_o of_o like_a inferior_a condition_n and_o yet_o then_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o at_o a_o distance_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o be_v unaccompanied_a with_o any_o visible_a pomp_n or_o power_n with_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n drive_v away_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n at_o once_o what_o shall_v he_o not_o then_o be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o he_o shall_v return_v in_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o the_o visible_a divinity_n can_v appear_v in_o when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o camp_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o dreadful_a splendour_n of_o his_o come_n 6._o shall_v not_o he_o then_o who_o in_o his_o dejectment_n can_v raise_v to_o life_n not_o only_o a_o faithless_a but_o senseless_a corpse_n enliven_v those_o that_o at_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o faith_n love_n joy_n desire_v and_o admiration_n that_o their_o impassion_a soul_n be_v ready_a to_o leave_v their_o body_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o come_v and_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o their_o long-expected_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n shall_v not_o that_o divine_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n then_o that_o work_v round_o about_o he_o so_o cooperate_v with_o those_o kindle_a affection_n as_o to_o change_v their_o very_a body_n into_o a_o ability_n of_o natural_o ascend_v up_o to_o he_o and_o join_v with_o he_o or_o be_v it_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o convert_v flesh_n or_o air_n into_o a_o pure_a aethereal_a fire_n &_o to_o awake_v such_o a_o faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o shall_v kind_o and_o vital_o inactuate_v it_o who_o turn_v air_n into_o flesh_n and_o prepare_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o lazarus_n so_o fitting_o for_o reunion_n with_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a on_o the_o four_o day_n wherefore_o this_o resurrection_n life_n and_o immortality_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v neither_o impossible_a for_o christ_n to_o give_v nor_o our_o nature_n uncapable_a to_o receive_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o because_o christ_n both_o himself_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n have_v so_o plain_o and_o express_o promise_v it_o chap._n vii_o 1._o caecilius_n his_o scoff_v against_o the_o resurrection_n and_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n that_o against_o the_o resurrection_n answer_v already_o 2._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o sober_a christian_n understand_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o the_o conflagration_n in_o their_o sense_n be_v possible_a argue_v from_o the_o combustibleness_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n 4._o as_o also_o from_o actual_a fire_n find_v in_o several_a mountain_n as_o aetna_n helga_n and_o hecla_n 5._o several_a instance_n of_o that_o sort_n out_o of_o pliny_n 6._o instance_n of_o vulcanoe_n out_o of_o acosta_n 7._o the_o vulcanoe_n of_o guatimalla_n 8._o vulcanoe_n without_o smoke_n have_v a_o quick_a fire_n at_o the_o bottom_n 9_o vulcanoe_n that_o have_v cast_v fire_n and_o smoke_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n together_o 10._o hot_a fountain_n spring_n run_v with_o pitch_n and_o rosin_n certain_a thermae_n catch_v fire_n at_o a_o distance_n 1._o the_o three_o thing_n we_o propound_v comprise_v in_o christ_n return_n to_o judgement_n be_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n a_o point_n as_o incredible_a to_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o both_o together_o make_v it_o the_o more_o ridiculously-incredible_a to_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o jeer_n that_o caecilius_n give_v the_o christian_n in_o minucius_n fellix_fw-la quid_fw-la quod_fw-la toti_fw-la orbi_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la mundo_fw-la cum_fw-la sideribus_fw-la suis_fw-la minantur_fw-la incendium_fw-la rvinam_fw-la moliuntur_fw-la quasi_fw-la aut_fw-la naturae_fw-la divinis_fw-la legibus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la aeternus_fw-la ordo_fw-la turbetur_fw-la aut_fw-la rupto_fw-la omnium_fw-la elementorum_fw-la foedere_fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la compage_fw-la divisâ_fw-la mole_n ista_fw-la quâ_fw-la continemur_fw-la &_o cingimur_fw-la subruatur_fw-la nec_fw-la hâc_fw-la furiosâ_fw-la opinion_n contenti_fw-la aniles_fw-la fabulas_fw-la astruunt_fw-la &_o annectunt_fw-la renasci_fw-la se_fw-la ferunt_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o cineres_fw-la &_o favillas_fw-la nescio_fw-la quâ_fw-la fiduciâ_fw-la mendaciis_fw-la suis_fw-la inuicem_fw-la credunt_fw-la pute_fw-la eos_fw-la jam_fw-la revixisse_fw-la anceps_fw-la malum_fw-la &_o gemina_fw-la dementia_fw-la coelo_fw-la &_o astris_fw-la quae_fw-la sic_fw-la relinquimus_fw-la ut_fw-la invenimus_fw-la interitum_fw-la denunciare_fw-la sibi_fw-la mortuis_fw-la &_o extinctis_fw-la qui_fw-la sicut_fw-la nascimur_fw-la &_o interimus_fw-la aeternitatem_fw-la repromittere_fw-la to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v how_o they_o menace_v burn_v and_o meditate_v ruin_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o to_o the_o heaven_n itself_o with_o the_o star_n thereof_o as_o if_o the_o eternal_a order_n constitute_v by_o the_o divine_a
some_o time_n or_o other_o shall_v send_v into_o the_o world_n such_o a_o prince_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v who_o have_v declare_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o his_o faithful_a follower_n and_o so_o raise_v himself_o a_o party_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n shall_v exercise_v the_o creation_n with_o this_o noble_a and_o high-concerning_a conflict_n and_o after_o a_o due_a time_n of_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n resolution_n constancy_n love_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o adherent_n return_v visible_o again_o at_o last_o according_a to_o promise_v give_v victory_n peace_n and_o a_o bless_a immortality_n to_o his_o own_o and_o pour_v down_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o utter_a destruction_n upon_o his_o implacable_a and_o contemptuous_a enemy_n this_o providential_a contrivance_n i_o say_v look_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o idea_n be_v so_o congruous_a and_o rational_a that_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a man_n but_o will_v easy_o assent_v that_o it_o will_v some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v set_v afoot_o in_o the_o world_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a that_o it_o be_v already_o on_o foot_n and_o that_o this_o period_n of_o providence_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o be_v that_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o i_o have_v propound_v it_o and_o display_v it_o in_o the_o main_a branch_n thereof_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a idea_n but_o a_o real_a and_o actual_a truth_n which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o expect_a messiah_n be_v come_v and_o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v true_a for_o nothing_o then_o can_v defeat_v our_o design_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v be_v so_o wild_a as_o to_o pervert_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o write_n and_o turn_v every_o thing_n miraculous_a there_o into_o a_o allegory_n chap._n xii_o 1._o that_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o mystical_a madness_n that_o null_v the_o true_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v h._n nicolas_n who_o doctrine_n therefore_o and_o person_n be_v more_o exact_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 2._o his_o bitter_a revile_v and_o high_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n with_o the_o ill_a consequence_n thereof_o 3._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o vilification_n of_o they_o and_o his_o injunction_n to_o his_o follower_n not_o to_o consult_v with_o any_o teacher_n but_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o family_n no_o not_o with_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o whole_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o those_o elder_n the_o irrecoverable_a apostasy_n of_o simple_a soul_n from_o their_o saviour_n by_o this_o wicked_a stratagem_n 4._o his_o high_a magnification_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n before_o the_o dispensation_n of_o moses_n john_n the_o baptist_n or_o christ_n himself_o 5._o that_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n be_v a_o three_o dispensation_n namely_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o surpass_v that_o of_o christ_n with_o other_o encomium_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o sound_v of_o the_o last_o trump_n the_o descent_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hellfire_n 6._o that_o h._n nicolas_n for_o his_o time_n and_o after_o he_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o love_n in_o succession_n be_v christ_n himself_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o also_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o this_o only_a obstacle_n to_o our_o prosperous_a procedure_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o this_o mystical_a madness_n be_v most_o of_o all_o from_o the_o esteem_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o highly-adored_n enthusiast_n h._n nicolas_n of_o amsterdam_n i_o find_v myself_o necessitate_v to_o make_v here_o some_o stop_n to_o discover_v his_o enormous_a doctrine_n and_o the_o groundlesness_n of_o they_o as_o well_o to_o undeceive_v his_o seduce_a admirer_n as_o to_o justify_v my_o own_o 40._o public_a dislike_n of_o he_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n either_o rash_a or_o injurious_a and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o proceed_v therein_o i_o shall_v first_o present_v he_o to_o you_o in_o all_o his_o ruff_n and_o glory_n adorn_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o style_n such_o as_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v and_o then_o examine_v if_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o and_o last_o offer_v reason_n whereby_o i_o shall_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v 2._o and_o that_o his_o lustre_n may_v seem_v as_o big_a as_o he_o desire_v you_o shall_v first_o hear_v what_o pitiful_a thing_n all_o be_v that_o be_v not_o find_v of_o his_o sect_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v his_o censure_n of_o they_o namely_o 1.10_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o his_o family_n that_o without_o his_o god-service_n of_o the_o love_n all_o the_o god-service_n wisdom_n and_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o be_v teach_v by_o those_o that_o be_v never_o so_o well_o learn_v therein_o be_v but_o witchery_n and_o blindness_n 10.7_o and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o misbelieve_v and_o oppose_v his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n be_v earthly_a and_o devilish_o mind_v 7.4_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o communialty_n 16.17_o that_o it_o be_v assure_o all_o false_a and_o lie_n seduce_v and_o deceitful_a what_o the_o ungod_v or_o unilluminate_v man_n out_o of_o the_o imagination_n or_o riches_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o out_o of_o the_o learnedness_n of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v forth_o institute_n preach_v and_o teach_v that_o all_o teacher_n and_o learner_n out_o of_o his_o communialty_n be_v a_o false_a christianity_n and_o the_o devil_n synagogue_n or_o school_n yea_o a_o nest_n of_o devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o of_o their_o knowledge_n compendious_o and_o at_o once_o he_o pronounce_v it_o be_v a_o false_a be_v the_o devil_n the_o antichrist_n the_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o devil_n no_o better_o than_o this_o be_v the_o most_o sober_a and_o careful_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o simple_a apprehension_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v they_o by_o never_o so_o sincere_a and_o devout_a soul_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o bless_a family_n of_o the_o love_n who_o have_v the_o luck_n to_o be_v the_o only-illuminated_n in_o the_o world_n of_o this_o you_o may_v read_v more_o full_o in_o his_o first_o exhortation_n chap._n 15._o and_o 16._o which_o ugly_a and_o uncharitable_a character_n he_o give_v of_o all_o christian_n beside_o his_o own_o family_n who_o yet_o be_v indeed_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o no_o christian_n at_o all_o must_v needs_o embitter_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o profess_a follower_n and_o envenome_v they_o beyond_o all_o measure_n against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n thereof_o which_o yet_o clear_o enough_o set_v out_o to_o we_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n his_o promise_n and_o precept_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mystical_a meaning_n that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v not_o literal_o set_v down_o in_o the_o text._n so_o that_o all_o their_o boast_n be_v but_o of_o allusion_n and_o phrase_n nor_o can_v they_o produce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o already_o plain_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v any_o choice_n secret_a to_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n a_o bold_a and_o groundless_a presumption_n that_o the_o history_n be_v not_o true_a 3._o which_o presumption_n make_v they_o so_o peremptory_o conclude_v all_o the_o scripture-learned_n under_o ignorance_n none_o of_o they_o hither_o to_o have_v be_v so_o nasute_n as_o to_o smell_v out_o the_o least_o falsity_n in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o that_o their_o novice_n may_v not_o be_v entangle_v nor_o distract_v through_o the_o simple_a belief_n or_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o ordinary_a christian_n 12.37_o he_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o nor_o
the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o main_a branch_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n be_v also_o communicate_v but_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v nor_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o god_n the_o father_n distinct_o from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v a_o act_n as_o all_o act_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v of_o the_o entire_a godhead_n nor_o be_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n exclude_v in_o the_o economy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o glory_n be_v acknowledge_v coequal_a and_o their_o majesty_n coeternal_a nor_o again_o can_v the_o church_n ever_o cease_v to_o be_v under_o the_o belief_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o that_o any_o other_o god-service_n shall_v justle_v that_o out_o by_o its_o succession_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o visible_o to_o judgement_n and_o crown_v his_o true_a member_n with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n must_v of_o necessity_n continue_v till_o the_o promise_v themselves_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v but_o fantastical_o conceive_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n 6._o moreover_o how_o can_v that_o dispensation_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o man_n be_v keep_v off_o from_o believe_v the_o inward_a manifestation_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n where_o alone_o they_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o urge_v to_o give_v up_o all_o their_o light_n and_o conscience_n to_o be_v rule_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o family_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n but_o to_o be_v teach_v mere_o by_o man_n and_o to_o be_v carve_v and_o shape_v out_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o dead_a marble_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o statuary_n so_o whole_o unlike_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o rapine_n and_o robbery_n to_o appropriate_v that_o to_o their_o family_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a of_o every_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n who_o assure_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 9_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n 7._o but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v adventure_v to_o affirm_v that_o after_o this_o dead_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o external_a flattery_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v continue_v too-many_a age_n there_o will_v succeed_v a_o more_o general_a reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o power_n in_o we_o subdue_a all_o his_o enemy_n there_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o renew_v the_o world_n in_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o in_o no_o wise_n oppose_v nay_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v a_o fatal_a and_o unalterable_a propension_n to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v that_o regnum_fw-la spiritú_v which_o the_o cabalist_n of_o old_a do_v presage_v and_o do_v begin_v with_o the_o revive_v of_o the_o witness_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v 8._o already_o speak_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v not_o the_o special_a work_n of_o any_o one_o man_n but_o like_o the_o vision_n of_o 10._o ezekiel_n where_o breath_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o bone_n already_o cover_v with_o sinew_n flesh_n and_o skin_n and_o behold_v they_o live_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_a great_a army_n a_o orderly_a company_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o this_o internal_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o annul_v or_o destroy_v the_o external_n frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o these_o satanical_a impostor_n will_v pretend_v but_o rectify_v and_o corroborate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o irreprehensible_o and_o enravish_o beautiful_a as_o there_o be_v more_o lustre_n in_o those_o raise_a body_n after_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v enter_v into_o they_o than_o when_o they_o be_v mere_a dead_a carcase_n 8._o beside_o if_o we_o do_v conceive_v that_o this_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n promote_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o one_o person_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o h._n nicolas_n be_v the_o man_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o i_o be_o confident_a i_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v sufficient_o perform_v when_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o only_o a_o mere_a mistake_a enthusiast_n if_o not_o worse_o which_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o purpose_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v full_o evince_v by_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v lay_v aside_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o intercept_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o reward_v all_o true_a believer_n with_o that_o glorious_a crown_n of_o life_n in_o a_o heavenly_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o must_v loose_v its_o authority_n if_o these_o thing_n once_o loose_v their_o belief_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v 1._o already_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o deny_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v not_o inspire_v of_o god_n but_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o factor_n for_o the_o devil_n chap._n xv._n 1._o that_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n 2._o that_o the_o office_n of_o be_v a_o judge_n be_v also_o affix_v to_o his_o humane_a person_n prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 3._o place_n allege_v for_o the_o exclude_v christ_n humanity_n with_o answer_n thereto_o 4._o the_o last_o and_o most_o plausible_a place_n they_o do_v allege_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o 1._o now_o that_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o be_v evident_a not_o to_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o allege_v from_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o he_o that_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o be_v that_o very_a man_n who_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n 18._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o tempt_v and_o it_o be_v further_a clear_a that_o it_o be_v this_o very_a man_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n chap._n 7.14_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v there_o declare_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o assert_v then_o the_o everlasting_a high-priesthood_n of_o this_o man_n who_o sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v such_o particularity_n as_o must_v needs_o affix_v the_o eternal_a high-priesthood_n to_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ._n again_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v but_o once_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o his_o humane_a person_n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o full_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n 28_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o
the_o love_n sect_n 3._o and_o 7._o see_v he_o also_o upon_o the_o beatitudes_n sect_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o that_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v plain_o aver_v sect_n 34._o that_o the_o true_a be_v in_o the_o love_n be_v that_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n mention_v ephes._n 2.14_o and_o the_o true_a testament_n that_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o and_o exhortation_n chap._n 12.44_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v gain_v only_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o love_n the_o same_o that_o david_n george_n boast_v of_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o my_o belove_a child_n change_v you_o not_o nor_o turn_v away_o yourselves_o from_o the_o house_n of_o love_n for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o the_o stool_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o everlasting_a remission_n of_o sin_n over_o all_o such_o as_o cleave_v thereon_o and_o to_o a_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o life_n to_o all_o such_o as_o humble_v they_o there-und_a by_o such_o slip_n and_o omission_n as_o these_o those_o that_o be_v not_o very_o dull_a of_o perception_n may_v easy_o spell_v out_o his_o meaning_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o clear_a by_o other_o place_n of_o his_o evange_o chap._n 13._o where_o he_o settle_v the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n not_o upon_o christ_n person_n but_o make_v this_o kingly_a priest_n no_o person_n at_o all_o but_o a_o thing_n a_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v there_o this_o mystical_a christ_n the_o lord_n sabbath_n the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 22._o he_o make_v the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o visible_a ascend_v up_o thither_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v a_o real_a effect_n of_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n and_o intercession_n with_o god_n for_o his_o church_n nothing_o but_o the_o appear_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v in_o their_o mind_n or_o soul_n upon_o which_o he_o send_v down_o his_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a power_n wherefore_o this_o mystical_a christ_n be_v the_o only_a high_a priest_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o will_v allow_v he_o no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n see_v the_o place_n 22._o of_o which_o you_o will_v assure_v yourself_o i_o have_v give_v the_o right_a sense_n if_o you_o compare_v it_o with_o chap._n 26._o sect_n 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o he_o more_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o upright_o be_v of_o the_o love_n christ_n after_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v that_o high_a priest_n that_o abide_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a be_v which_o phrase_n heavenly_a be_v always_o signify_v moral_o or_o mystical_o with_o he_o and_o mean_v something_o within_o we_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o allege_v act_n 1._o v_o 11._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n literal_o and_o natural_o so_o call_v his_o disciple_n gaze_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o go_v up_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o industrious_o nay_o how_o mad_o and_o rash_o he_o shuffle_n out_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o priestly_a office_n every_o where_o and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o heaven_n or_o most_o holy_a within_o we_o so_o will_v he_o have_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o passion_n within_o we_o too_o introduct_n chap._n 8.38_o where_o do_v any_o now_o say_v he_o keep_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n where_o they_o break_v distribute_v and_o eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o we_o for_o the_o sin_n cause_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o his_o death_n be_v publish_v till_o he_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v insinuate_v a_o duty_n too_o for_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o history_n which_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o we_o if_o we_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n aright_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v publish_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 4._o and_o true_o no_o other_o be_v his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n with_o this_o sect_n than_o this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a come_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n i_o intend_v to_o pursue_v which_o i_o question_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v make_v as_o clear_a as_o noonday_n of_o this_o there_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n and_o so_o pregnant_a that_o the_o only_a fear_n be_v of_o be_v too_o copious_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n revel_v dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o there_o his_o illuminate_v elder_n together_o with_o his_o family_n of_o love_n be_v the_o heaven_n in_o which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v glorious_o and_o triumphant_o to_o judgement_n to_o reign_v with_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n everlasting_a upon_o earth_n which_o plain_o exclude_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o christian_n expect_v and_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 6._o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o eight_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n all_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v decease_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n and_o all_o generation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v become_v judge_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o equity_n again_o in_o his_o introduct_n chap._n 1._o he_o say_v that_o now_o the_o true_a glorious_a god_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n reveal_v his_o saint_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n where_o since_o the_o time_n they_o fall_v asleep_a they_o have_v rest_v until_o this_o day_n of_o the_o love_n because_o they_o shall_v now_o in_o these_o last_o time_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v manifest_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n to_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o chap._n 12._o he_o there_o also_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o day_n of_o the_o love_n there_o appear_v and_o come_v to_o we_o live_o and_o glorious_o all_o god_n saint_n which_o in_o time_n past_o die_v and_o fall_v asleep_a in_o god_n and_o chap._n 22._o there_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o in_o sure_a and_o firm_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o upright_a believer_n have_v rest_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n till_o the_o appear_a of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v now_o in_o this_o day_n of_o the_o love_n reveal_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o former_a believer_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v fall_v asleep_o rest_v or_o die_v in_o he_o be_v now_o also_o manifest_v in_o glory_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v reign_v alive_a with_o he_o over_o all_o his_o enemy_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v what_o he_o have_v write_v chap._n 16._o in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n make_v you_o to_o flight_n make_v you_o to_o flight_n yea_o get_v you_o now_o all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n and_o give_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o holy_a one_o the_o room_n yet_o shall_v you_o not_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_v betwixt_o the_o family_n of_o the_o love_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n wherethrough_a the_o earth_n be_v now_o move_v the_o heaven_n trouble_v the_o element_n melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o token_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o heaven_n with_o which_o rumour_n or_o rush_v noise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o the_o last_o trumpet_n do_v also_o present_o give_v forth_o her_o sound_n through_o who_o blast_n of_o her_o vehement_a sound_n and_o through_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o dead_a shall_v stand_v up_o and_o arise_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o have_v revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o holy_a one_o that_o the_o sinner_n have_v spill_v and_o shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o put_v this_o pure_a family_n in_o peaceable_a possession_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v reign_v there-ove_a or_o judge_v the_o same_o with_o righteousness_n from_o henceforth_o world_n without_o
have_v vent_v 4._o who_o also_o hold_v that_o angel_n and_o devil_n be_v only_o good_a man_n and_o bad_a man_n or_o their_o virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o who_o footstep_n this_o scholar_n of_o his_o hen._n nicolas_n tread_v very_o careful_o as_o appear_v from_o his_o revel_n dei_fw-la cap._n 14._o where_o he_o make_v the_o righteousness_n the_o true_a spirit_n or_o holy_a angel_n as_o also_o sin_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n in_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o seven_o horrible_a and_o destructionabl_a devil_n intimate_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vice_n be_v devil_n also_o but_o not_o so_o destructionable_a and_o he_o insinuate_v further_a in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o seven_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v those_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o the_o most_o know_v of_o the_o family_n have_v free_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n nor_o witch_n nor_o angel_n but_o those_o in_o we_o which_o thing_n be_v suppose_v it_o be_v necessary_a either_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o to_o allegorise_v they_o away_o into_o a_o mere_a moral_n or_o mystical_a sense_n as_o these_o enthusiast_n have_v do_v 5._o they_o believe_v therefore_o the_o existence_n of_o neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n of_o necessity_n they_o must_v believe_v no_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v still_o a_o further_a evidence_n in_o that_o he_o never_o exhort_v any_o man_n to_o holiness_n upon_o that_o account_n which_o yet_o be_v he_o most_o powerful_a argument_n to_o make_v man_n good_a that_o can_v be_v propound_v nor_o ever_o make_v use_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o imply_v a_o bless_a immortality_n to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o they_o his_o encourage_v his_o follower_n to_o comply_v with_o any_o superstition_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ugly_o idolatrous_a rather_o than_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o danger_n agree_v also_o well_o with_o this_o supposition_n and_o some_o have_v note_v that_o they_o have_v allege_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v destroy_v whereby_o they_o mean_v their_o humane_a person_n which_o they_o suppose_v lose_v irrecoverable_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o that_o this_o be_v their_o opinion_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o reference_n to_o 1â—_n one_o of_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o very_a question_n which_o he_o do_v with_o so_o many_o hack_n and_o hesitation_n with_o so_o much_o shuffle_n and_o double_v and_o insinuation_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v be_v unsatisfy_v but_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o mortal_a for_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o immortal_a it_o have_v be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v have_v conceal_v his_o opinion_n or_o intimate_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v so_o useful_a a_o doctrine_n for_o other_o and_o so_o commendable_a for_o himself_o to_o profess_v which_o obdurate_a conceit_n of_o his_o make_v he_o allegorise_v away_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o be_v secure_a as_o he_o think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o now_o subsist_v he_o can_v not_o dream_v of_o any_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o mystical_a one_o he_o insist_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o upright_a be_v of_o the_o love_n the_o perfection_n of_o all_o and_o very_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n i_o dare_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o prophet_n as_o either_o himself_o or_o his_o follower_n desire_v he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v 6._o he_o be_v therefore_o upon_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n very_o consonant_a to_o himself_o in_o remove_v the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v perish_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o in_o rivet_v the_o godhead_n into_o his_o own_o person_n so_o thwackingly_a and_o substantial_o as_o that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o god_n as_o that_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o all_o those_o that_o attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o love_n be_v so_o too_o that_o he_o may_v abundant_o compensate_a thereby_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o one_o that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o merciless_a sinner_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o consistent_a dream_n of_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o dream_n i_o partly_o have_v already_o and_o shall_v still_o more_o clear_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o present_a discourse_n 7._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o though_o he_o set_v out_o himself_o in_o such_o seraphical_a language_n and_o adorn_v his_o own_o person_n with_o such_o gorgeous_a title_n as_o if_o nothing_o ever_o yet_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n so_o holy_a and_o divine_a yet_o he_o be_v indeed_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o pagan_n as_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o enthusiastic_a sadducee_n or_o a_o fanatic_a deist_n if_o so_o much_o for_o i_o wonder_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o god_n he_o imagine_v to_o himself_o to_o who_o he_o make_v the_o senate_n of_o heaven_n so_o unmannerly_a as_o to_o use_v such_o form_n of_o speech_n to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v revel_v dei_fw-la cap._n 21._o go_v to_o then_o let_v it_o even_o be_v so_o o_o god_n it_o be_v vouchsafe_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v first_o bring_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o thy_o right_n but_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o dive_v any_o further_a into_o this_o depth_n of_o satan_n from_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n deliver_v every_o good_a christian_n chap._n xviii_o 1._o the_o great_a mischief_n and_o danger_n that_o accrue_v to_o the_o world_n from_o this_o false_a prophet_n 2._o the_o probable_a ferocity_n of_o this_o sect_n when_o time_n shall_v serve_v and_o eagerness_n of_o execute_v his_o bloody_a vision_n 3._o that_o familisme_n be_v a_o plot_n lay_v by_o satan_n to_o overthrow_n christianity_n 4._o what_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n in_o likelihood_n will_v be_v suppose_v it_o have_v overrun_v all_o 5._o the_o motive_n that_o inforce_v the_o author_n to_o make_v so_o accurate_a a_o discovery_n of_o this_o imposture_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o description_n we_o have_v give_v hitherto_o we_o may_v easy_o compute_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o accrue_v to_o the_o world_n from_o this_o false_a pretender_n to_o revelation_n wherever_o his_o witchcraft_n have_v power_n to_o seize_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n for_o first_o that_o admirable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o outward_a frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o endear_n passion_n his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n his_o comfortable_a intercession_n and_o his_o joyful_a return_n to_o judgement_n when_o our_o immortality_n shall_v be_v complete_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n all_o this_o be_v sweep_v away_o and_o therewith_o our_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o that_o monstrous_a evil_n that_o be_v hatch_v in_o this_o family_n it_o may_v prove_v a_o pandora_n box_n to_o mankind_n even_o in_o this_o life_n if_o a_o more_o benign_a providence_n do_v not_o prevent_v it_o for_o they_o have_v as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o a_o full_a licence_n from_o their_o infallible_a prophet_n to_o dissemble_v and_o aequivocate_v to_o comply_v with_o any_o religion_n whatever_o they_o may_v multiply_v hidden_o in_o great_a number_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o illuminate_v elder_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v after_o this_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o make_v they_o hang_v their_o lip_n very_o longing_o after_o the_o great_a enjoyment_n they_o can_v of_o this_o present_a world_n the_o possession_n and_o rule_n whereof_o their_o prophet_n have_v promise_v they_o with_o such_o magnificent_a word_n and_o enthusiastic_a grandiloquence_n that_o they_o can_v but_o be_v inflame_v into_o violent_a attempt_n upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n that_o they_o shall_v fancy_n safe_a to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o what_o full_a right_n do_v you_o think_v will_v they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o have_v to_o fly_v upon_o all_o whenas_o they_o fancy_n the_o head_n of_o their_o faction_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o christ_n himself_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n 2._o wherefore_o if_o some_o sullen_a fellow_n among_o they_o of_o a_o peremptory_a and_o imperious_a spirit_n
beside_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v his_o own_o tribe_n that_o be_v proper_o take_v from_o he_o too_o and_o lose_v they_o not_o be_v under_o his_o rule_n that_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o juda_n but_o he_o be_v like_o a_o commander_n who_o army_n be_v quite_o rout_v and_o all_o carry_v away_o from_o he_o captive_a and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o stranger_n and_o though_o they_o bear_v his_o name_n still_o what_o be_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o his_o power_n sure_o the_o patriarch_n mind_n be_v take_v up_o with_o mean_a matter_n on_o his_o deathbed_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o prophecy_n then_o so_o 13._o the_o second_o interpretation_n understand_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o tribe_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o like_a exception_n with_o the_o first_o and_o the_o foolery_n of_o it_o still_o more_o palpable_o deprehendible_a for_o here_o it_o be_v exceed_o evident_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v necessary_o signify_v not_o a_o tribe_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o juda_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o sheep_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n till_o dametas_n come_v but_o if_o dametas_n come_v there_o shall_v be_v find_v only_o one_o leave_v the_o other_o shepherd_n will_v think_v himself_o delude_v if_o he_o that_o promise_v he_o shall_v pretend_v he_o have_v keep_v his_o word_n in_o keep_v but_o one_o sheep_n in_o the_o fold_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a fallacy_n to_o plead_v that_o he_o promise_v that_o a_o sheep_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sheep_n that_o be_v not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o particular_a tribe_n benjamin_n can_v be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o none_o at_o all_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o salmanassar_n into_o perpetual_a captivity_n 14._o to_o the_o three_o interpretation_n we_o answer_v that_o jacob_n be_v distribute_v peculiar_a benediction_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o son_n but_o this_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v affix_v to_o juda_n and_o then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o petty_a business_n among_o such_o illustrious_a prediction_n and_o encomium_n of_o juda_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o such_o utter_a straits_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o live_v though_o a_o underling_n and_o dependent_a on_o other_o people_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a wretched_a and_o dilute_a sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 15._o and_o the_o four_o be_v as_o ill_o if_o not_o worse_o for_o first_o as_o before_z what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o tribe_n and_o yet_o belong_v more_o to_o the_o other_o tribe_n then_o to_o juda_n the_o ten_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o salmanassar_n be_v here_o appropriate_v to_o juda_n and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o encomium_n and_o blessing_n read_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n concern_v juda_n and_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n you_o will_v discover_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o patch_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n beside_o the_o prophecy_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n can_v not_o be_v true_a for_o juda_n be_v a_o flourish_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o their_o own_o history_n 16._o and_o last_o in_o answer_n to_o both_o these_o last_o interpretation_n at_o once_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v here_o without_o any_o other_o circumstance_n to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o never_o signify_v either_o the_o staff_n of_o maintenance_n or_o the_o rod_n of_o chastisement_n so_o that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o expound_v it_o a_o crutch_n as_o either_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v certain_o signify_v a_o crutch_n and_o therefore_o take_v that_o liberty_n that_o they_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n may_v run_v thus_o a_o crutch_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n nor_o a_o scribe_n from_o betwixt_o his_o foot_n till_o shiloh_n come_v that_o be_v that_o juda_n never_o will_v want_v a_o scribe_n with_o a_o crutch_n that_o be_v a_o halt_a scribe_n a_o scribe_n that_o will_v make_v lame_a and_o crooked_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o capital_a error_n of_o they_o till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n 17._o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o brief_a taste_n of_o the_o fond_a evasion_n the_o jew_n make_v use_v of_o to_o hide_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o take_a notice_n that_o as_o their_o exposition_n be_v very_o vain_a and_o seem_v so_o to_o we_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v unsatisfactory_a even_o to_o themselves_o in_o that_o they_o have_v produce_v so_o many_o for_o what_o can_v put_v they_o upon_o excogitate_v a_o new_a one_o but_o a_o dissatisfaction_n in_o the_o old_a and_o though_o they_o have_v pump_v out_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v they_o do_v not_o know_v which_o to_o adhere_v to_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n 2._o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 3._o that_o the_o second_o temple_n can_v not_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o first_o but_o by_o receive_v the_o messiah_n into_o it_o 4._o that_o herod_n temple_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v hereby_o 5._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o subterfuge_n concern_v ezekiel_n temple_n 6._o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n add_v further_a force_n to_o that_o of_o haggai_n 7._o that_o the_o prophet_n can_v understand_v no_o other_o temple_n then_o that_o which_o be_v then_o stand_v 1._o but_o if_o they_o can_v have_v find_v out_o any_o tolerable_a evasion_n in_o this_o prophecy_n yet_o their_o work_n be_v not_o do_v there_o be_v other_o plain_a prediction_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 9_o as_o in_o haggai_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o former_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o in_o this_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n 2._o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o which_o prophecy_n be_v plain_o this_o the_o prophet_n encourage_v the_o people_n to_o work_v and_o build_v the_o temple_n because_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o costly_a as_o the_o former_a in_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o bestow_v if_o he_o will_v the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o yet_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a in_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o it_o who_o be_v call_v here_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o as_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o style_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n so_o be_v his_o come_n set_v out_o here_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o this_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3._o now_o we_o demand_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o what_o respect_n this_o second_o house_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a if_o the_o messiah_n come_v not_o into_o it_o while_o it_o be_v stand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a structure_n in_o comparison_n of_o solomon_n temple_n the_o weep_a of_o the_o old_a man_n at_o the_o rear_n of_o the_o edifice_n be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n beside_o that_o the_o rabbin_n themselves_o say_v it_o be_v destitute_a of_o five_o prerogative_n the_o other_o have_v viz._n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o shechina_n fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o evasion_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o be_v very_o poor_a and_o inconsiderable_a viz._n 4._o that_o though_o the_o temple_n at_o first_o be_v not_o so_o glorious_a yet_o when_o herod_n have_v reform_v it_o it_o be_v more_o splendid_a and_o stately_a than_o solomon_n which_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v true_a will_v not_o salve_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o all_o those_o external_a ornament_n can_v not_o compensate_a the_o loss_n of_o the_o five_o preeminence_n
where_o though_o his_o degenerate_a spirit_n be_v afraid_a of_o so_o holy_a a_o neighbourhood_n nor_o can_v abide_v the_o belief_n of_o so_o present_a a_o numen_fw-la thus_o have_v the_o annual_a course_n of_o the_o earth_n dash_v off_o all_o that_o superstitious_a power_n and_o sanctity_n that_o ancient_a paganism_n have_v give_v and_o the_o aristotelean_a atheist_n will_v now_o give_v to_o the_o sun_n planet_n and_o star_n and_o we_o be_v force_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a reason_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a principle_n from_o whence_o all_o miraculous_a thing_n come_v that_o be_v a_o god_n every_o where_o present_a in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 6._o beside_o this_o suppose_v that_o all_o prodigy_n apparition_n and_o prophecy_n be_v from_o the_o intermediate_v influence_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n these_o intelligence_n or_o that_o anima_fw-la coeli_fw-la work_v thereby_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n to_o inspire_v they_o and_o turn_v the_o air_n into_o representation_n and_o vision_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o this_o cover_n be_v too_o scant_o to_o hide_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o sorry_a sophist_n his_o supposition_n plain_o ruine_v itself_o for_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o those_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n be_v true_a that_o be_v thus_o derive_v from_o those_o sidereal_a power_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a prophet_n have_v have_v converse_n with_o angel_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o have_v so_o record_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o world_n as_o for_o example_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n who_o discourse_v with_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n christ_n also_o discourse_v with_o moses_n and_o elias_n on_o mount_n tabor_n and_o moses_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n beside_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o high_o inspire_v and_o assist_v from_o heaven_n have_v over_o and_o over_o again_o pronounce_v a_o future_a happiness_n after_o this_o life_n all_o which_o allow_v they_o for_o a_o while_n to_o be_v the_o dictate_v or_o representation_n of_o the_o astral_a influence_n i_o demand_v of_o vaninus_n how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o those_o that_o be_v so_o miraculous_o assist_v that_o these_o vision_n of_o angel_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o as_o they_o that_o see_v they_o have_v relate_v that_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n but_o only_o transient_a figuration_n of_o the_o air_n raise_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n moreover_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o he_o if_o he_o think_v that_o that_o heavenly_a assistance_n that_o can_v according_a to_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n inform_v man_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v at_o a_o thousand_o year_n distance_n for_o such_o be_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar_n in_o the_o senate_n though_o a_o matter_n very_o contingent_a can_v certain_o inform_v they_o who_o it_o please_v so_o wonderful_o to_o assist_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a which_o be_v far_o more_o cognoscible_a to_o those_o aethereal_a power_n than_o the_o other_o wherefore_o this_o wretched_a figment_n of_o he_o to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o angel_n or_o daemon_n and_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n from_o which_o he_o so_o much_o abhor_v will_v stand_v he_o in_o no_o stead_n but_o argue_v he_o more_o intoxicated_a whifle_v and_o giddy_a in_o admit_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o narration_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o genuine_a consequence_n of_o they_o than_o they_o that_o give_v no_o credence_n to_o the_o narration_n themselves_o 7._o that_o which_o be_v object_v of_o christianity_n justle_a out_o judaism_n and_o of_o mahometism_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n justle_a out_o christianity_n be_v partly_o false_a and_o partly_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o christianity_n have_v proper_o justle_v out_o judaism_n be_v very_o false_a for_o judaism_n have_v rather_o be_v ripen_v into_o the_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n then_o be_v stifle_v and_o sufflaminate_v by_o any_o counter-blast_n of_o those_o sidereal_a influence_n he_o dream_v of_o for_o we_o see_v how_o thing_n have_v go_v on_o in_o one_o continue_a design_n from_o 2._o abraham_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o prediction_n in_o scripture_n plain_o testify_v god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v jacob_n foretell_v on_o his_o deathbed_n that_o the_o jewish_a polity_n and_o religion_n shall_v not_o fail_v till_o the_o messiah_n a_o jew_n and_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v come_v to_o who_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v and_o so_o in_o other_o 8._o prophecy_n which_o we_o have_v already_o recite_v and_o apply_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n who_o be_v constant_a to_o himself_o and_o who_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_n that_o have_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o purpose_n and_o not_o any_o bustle_v or_o counterblast_n of_o various_a aspect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n that_o do_v and_o undo_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o their_o schematism_n and_o configuration_n 8._o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n but_o levity_n of_o mind_n and_o vainglory_n induce_v cardan_n to_o pretend_v the_o calculate_v of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n whenas_o the_o year_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v so_o uncertain_a among_o the_o most_o accurate_a chronologer_n and_o astrology_n itself_o a_o thing_n whole_o groundless_a and_o frivolous_a as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v anon_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o wit_n but_o of_o his_o gross_a impiety_n so_o bold_o to_o equalise_v the_o rise_n of_o mahometism_n to_o that_o of_o judaism_n and_o christianity_n as_o if_o moses_n christ_n and_o mahomet_n be_v all_o astrall_a lawgiver_n alike_o assist_v and_o inspire_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n a_o conceit_n that_o vaninus_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o that_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o when_o he_o cite_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o cardan_n he_o be_v so_o tickle_v with_o joy_n but_o that_o this_o exultation_n of_o he_o be_v very_o childish_a and_o groundless_a appear_v both_o in_o that_o he_o false_o attribute_n prophecy_n divine_a law_n and_o miracle_n to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n a_o superstitious_a error_n that_o arise_v only_o out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o right_a systeme_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o again_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o imagine_v mahomet_n who_o be_v a_o mere_a crafty_a politician_n and_o do_v neither_o miracle_n nor_o can_v prophesy_v to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n set_v up_o by_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o heaven_n such_o as_o enable_v divine_a lawgiver_n and_o prophet_n to_o do_v real_a miracle_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v the_o ridiculous_a obstinacy_n of_o this_o perverse_a sophist_n who_o the_o more_o we_o give_v he_o of_o what_o he_o contend_v for_o viz._n that_o mahomet_n also_o be_v a_o star-inspired_n prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v illuminate_v from_o the_o anima_fw-la coeli_fw-la which_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o infallible_a principle_n of_o miracle_n and_o divine_a wisdom_n the_o more_o ample_a testimony_n we_o have_v against_o his_o own_o folly_n that_o so_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o daemon_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n which_o be_v open_o avouch_v by_o this_o three_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o introduce_v and_o therefore_o he_o abhor_v so_o from_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v certain_o dictate_v from_o the_o celestial_a body_n do_v not_o excess_n of_o pride_n and_o conceitednesse_n blind_v his_o judgement_n and_o make_v he_o senseless_a he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v find_v himself_o sting_v with_o that_o lash_n of_o the_o satirist_n o_o curvae_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o coelestium_fw-la inane_n but_o i_o have_v even_o tire_v myself_o with_o run_v the_o wild-goose_n chase_n after_o these_o fickle_a and_o fugitive_a wit_n who_o careless_a flirt_n and_o subsultorious_a fancy_n be_v as_o numerous_a as_o slight_a and_o weak_a against_o the_o firm_a and_o immovable_a foundation_n of_o solid_a reason_n and_o religion_n 9_o i_o shall_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n do_v not_o the_o reflection_n upon_o the_o insufferable_a impudence_n of_o cardan_n in_o pretend_v to_o cast_v our_o saviour_n nativity_n and_o that_o villainous_a insult_a of_o vaninus_n thereupon_o as_o if_o all_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o influence_n of_o nature_n and_o transent_n blast_v of_o the_o star_n invite_v i_o nay_o indeed_o provoke_v i_o
this_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o righteousness_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v repute_v as_o righteous_a all_o over_o now_o although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o at_o all_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n 7._o now_o for_o justification_n we_o shall_v best_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o therefore_o beside_o the_o forensal_n acception_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v just_a gen._n 38.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thamar_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i._o so_o eccles._n 31.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o love_v gold_n will_v not_o be_v just_a 22.11_o second_o it_o signify_v to_o appear_v just_a psa._n 51.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v plain_o appear_v or_o approve_v thyself_o to_o be_v just_a and_o psal._n 143._o â—_o for_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o man_n live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v appear_v just_a three_o and_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o make_v just_a and_o pure_a to_o free_a from_o vice_n and_o sinfulness_n psalm_n 73._o v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o have_v i_o cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o eccles._n 18.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nec_fw-la tuam_fw-la probitatem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la differas_fw-la say_v the_o translation_n and_o rom._n 6.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n also_o act._n 13.39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n i._n e._n you_o be_v more_o thorough_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n than_o you_o can_v be_v ever_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v consonant_n to_o other_o passage_n in_o scripture_n 3.21_o as_o that_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o again_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n that_o can_v have_v give_v life_n then_o very_o righteousness_n may_v have_v be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o now_o we_o have_v find_v out_o a_o warrantable_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a more_o expedite_o to_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o forego_n place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o this_o pernicious_a conceit_n of_o a_o christian_n be_v righteous_a without_o any_o real_a righteousness_n in_o he_o 3_o 8._o wherefore_o to_o that_o in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o roman_n who_o force_n will_v be_v the_o great_a if_o we_o add_v that_o also_o which_o be_v write_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o 3_o chap._n v_o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o what_o he_o infer_v also_o vers_fw-la 9_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o be_v under_o sin_n wherein_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o magnify_v as_o be_v most_o fit_a the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v discover_v hitherto_o be_v imperfect_a lapse_v and_o ruinous_a all_o but_o weak_a and_o sinful_a before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o christ_n even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n themselves_o and_o that_o smooth_a external_a righteousness_n of_o mere_a morality_n and_o ceremony_n so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v find_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o flesh_n justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 20._o it_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v wherefore_o now_o reckon_v nothing_o upon_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o world_n again_o and_o to_o endeavour_v after_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o aspire_v after_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v communicable_a to_o we_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o carnal_a righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o but_o that_o highly-spiritual_a act_n of_o abraham_n reach_v beyond_o the_o common_a road_n of_o nature_n who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o be_v that_o which_o commend_v abraham_n so_o much_o to_o god_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n will_v the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o jew_n the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o make_v this_o use_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v repute_v by_o god_n as_o a_o very_a excellent_a good_a act_n 25._o as_o it_o indeed_o be_v that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v bring_v off_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o â—esus_fw-la our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o which_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o two_o grand_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o justify_n of_o we_o that_o be_v the_o make_n of_o we_o just_a and_o holy_a through_o a_o sound_a faith_n in_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o interpretation_n the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o 8_o chapter_n do_v sufficient_o countenance_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o viz._n to_o righteousness_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o death_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v appear_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o to_o be_v thus_o deadly_a a_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o feel_v for_o the_o present_a nothing_o but_o a_o heavy_a indisposition_n to_o all_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o body_n and_o its_o affection_n and_o all_o sinfulness_n and_o unclean_a atheistical_a suggestion_n from_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v death_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o to_o be_v carnally-minded_n be_v death_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o sad_a heaviness_n thereof_o it_o appear_v as_o deadly_a and_o ghastly_a a_o thing_n to_o we_o as_o mezentius_n his_o tie_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a together_o when_o once_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o but_o our_o life_n be_v then_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o comfortable_a warmth_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o grateful_a arrival_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o divine_a sensation_n but_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v in_o due_a time_n even_o quicken_v these_o our_o mortal_a body_n or_o these_o dead_a body_n of_o we_o and_o make_v they_o conspire_v and_o come_v along_o with_o ease_n and_o chearfulnesse_n and_o be_v ready_a and_o active_a comply_a instrument_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o belief_n be_v a_o chief_a point_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o most_o of_o all_o parallel_n to_o that_o of_o abraham_n who_o believe_v in_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n have_v when_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n sara_n be_v dry_a and_o dead_a as_o to_o natural_a generation_n and_o so_o hopeless_a of_o ever_o see_v any_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n who_o have_v i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d isaac_n bear_v to_o he_o who_o bear_v joy_n and_o laughter_n in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o he_o and_o be_v undoubted_o a_o type_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o isaac_n be_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o and_o effectual_o branch_a itself_o so_o through_o all_o the_o faculty_n both_o of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o joy_n and_o triumph_v to_o the_o act_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o good_a even_o with_o as_o much_o satisfaction_n and_o pleasure_n as_o he_o eat_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o drink_v when_o he_o be_v dry_a and_o thus_o by_o our_o entrance_n and_o progress_n in_o so_o holy_a a_o
and_o the_o high_a pitch_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o mighty_a assistance_n hereunto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v and_o cooperate_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o finish_n and_o complete_n all_o his_o work_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n we_o have_v also_o prevent_v all_o perverse_a gloss_n of_o false_a teacher_n whereby_o they_o will_v slacken_v and_o enervate_a the_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n of_o these_o three_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o by_o introduce_v a_o bare_a fruitless_a and_o sterile_a faith_n or_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o external_a righteousness_n that_o according_a to_o their_o compute_v be_v further_a remove_v from_o we_o then_o the_o high_a star_n which_o error_n be_v it_o as_o harmless_a as_o groundless_a any_o peaceable_a good_a christian_n can_v be_v content_a to_o connive_v at_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o old_a mischievous_a stratagem_n against_o the_o church_n and_o so_o note_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o evil_a machination_n find_v out_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o undermine_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n no_o faithful_a adherent_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n slight_o pass_v it_o over_o but_o will_v use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o undeceive_v the_o world_n in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o mistake_n 2._o and_o though_o i_o be_v now_o haste_v apace_o to_o the_o next_o joint_n of_o the_o evangelical_n engine_n i_o be_o describe_v yet_o i_o can_v pass_v on_o with_o satisfaction_n to_o myself_o before_o i_o have_v also_o add_v to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o unanimous_o have_v vote_v this_o opinion_n of_o be_v righteous_a without_o do_v righteousness_n a_o very_a dangerous_a imposture_n and_o deceit_n some_o rational_a consideration_n that_o may_v make_v we_o still_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o ill_a consequence_n thereof_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n utter_o inconceivable_a how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v righteous_a here_o without_o righteousness_n or_o happy_a hereafter_o without_o righteousness_n here_o or_o how_o any_o true_a christian_a can_v please_v himself_o in_o a_o palliation_n more_o than_o a_o cure_n or_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o have_v interpret_v it_o or_o without_o feed_v his_o soul_n with_o that_o real_a spirit_n of_o righteousness_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o for_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o opposer_n of_o so_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a a_o truth_n can_v be_v any_o other_o then_o what_o the_o prophet_n 28._o isaiah_n have_v prefigure_v in_o those_o that_o fight_n against_o ariel_n the_o altar_n of_o holocau_v where_o the_o whole_a beastly_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o consume_a deus_fw-la fire_n of_o god_n and_o that_o lay_v siege_n against_o mount_n siccitas_fw-la zion_n the_o hill_n of_o that_o dryness_n and_o thirst_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o irrigate_n with_o live_a spring_n of_o water_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o when_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a or_o as_o when_o a_o thirsty_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o drink_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o behold_v he_o be_v faint_a so_o shall_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v that_o fight_n against_o mount_n zion_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o sect_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o that_o thirst_n and_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n for_o these_o shall_v be_v real_o satisfy_v the_o dew_n of_o divine_a grace_n shall_v plentiful_o shower_n down_o upon_o this_o zion_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a manna_n from_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o other_o their_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n that_o be_v their_o want_n and_o defect_n be_v real_a but_o not_o after_o real_a righteousness_n be_v feed_v only_o by_o imagination_n and_o dream_n and_o whenever_o they_o awake_v out_o of_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o destitute_a 3._o nay_o what_o be_v yet_o worse_o a_o man_n may_v almost_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o dream_v of_o celestial_a food_n for_o that_o be_v a_o function_n of_o life_n to_o dream_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o species_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o those_o that_o dream_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v congruous_a to_o their_o nature_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v have_v a_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o and_o do_v sometime_o enjoy_v they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a be_v not_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n but_o be_v that_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v frame_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v feed_v out_o of_o such_o principle_n as_o he_o be_v generate_v from_o not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o dream_v of_o but_o real_o feed_v of_o that_o manna_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o inward_a essential_a righteousness_n that_o be_v from_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o eat_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o breath_n for_o another_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n so_o also_o be_v it_o alike_o impossible_a for_o any_o one_o person_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o breath_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n for_o another_o and_o if_o we_o be_v whole_o alive_a to_o that_o life_n that_o be_v most_o certain_o in_o every_o christian_n right_o so_o call_v we_o shall_v think_v it_o as_o inconvenient_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v righteous_a for_o we_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o health_n for_o we_o for_o what_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v while_o we_o be_v in_o a_o tedious_a fever_n a_o sharp_a fit_a of_o the_o stone_n or_o gout_n that_o some_o other_o person_n shall_v be_v sound_a and_o at_o ease_n for_o we_o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v too_o shrewd_a a_o indication_n that_o man_n in_o this_o imaginary_a persuasion_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n past_o feeling_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o divine_a life_n and_o sense_n otherwise_o sin_n and_o immorality_n will_v be_v as_o harsh_a to_o their_o soul_n as_o these_o disease_n be_v painful_a to_o their_o body_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o for_o what_o principle_n of_o life_n sin_n against_o itself_o what_o beast_n wilful_o wound_v itself_o what_o tree_n blast_v itself_o what_o life_n will_v so_o much_o as_o hurt_v itself_o any_o way_n will_v the_o eagle_n swim_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o dolphin_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n will_v not_o all_o creature_n keep_v they_o to_o their_o own_o element_n and_o original_a and_o fly_v their_o contrary_a element_n as_o that_o which_o bring_v destruction_n or_o at_o least_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diseasement_n to_o they_o what_o regenerate_a man_n then_o can_v endure_v to_o come_v near_o the_o region_n of_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o pleasant_a to_o he_o then_o the_o smoke_n to_o his_o eye_n or_o the_o see_v to_o his_o hear_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n nay_o how_o can_v i_o cut_v and_o lance_n and_o scorch_v myself_o my_o better_a self_n even_o christ_n which_o live_v in_o i_o with_o who_o i_o suffer_v as_o often_o as_o his_o image_n suffer_v and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o more_o general_a taste_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a imposture_n that_o have_v ever_o more_o or_o less_o attempt_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o shall_v bring_v you_o in_o a_o more_o punctual_a bill_n of_o the_o loss_n and_o damage_n do_v thereby_o chap._n xi_o 1._o that_o the_o want_n of_o real_a righteousness_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o as_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o that_o it_o disadvantage_n the_o soul_n also_o in_o natural_a speculation_n 4._o that_o it_o stifle_v all_o noble_a and_o laudable_a action_n 5._o and_o expose_v the_o imaginary_a religionist_n to_o open_a reproach_n 6._o that_o mere_a imaginary_a righteousness_n rob_v the_o soul_n of_o her_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 7._o and_o of_o
that_o they_o make_v some_o of_o these_o tutelar_a god_n under_o certain_a constellation_n which_o be_v no_o wonder_n say_v i_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o pagan_n &_o telesme_n and_o astrology_n both_o rag_n of_o that_o ancient_a superstition_n and_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n who_o trot_v and_o trudge_v about_o the_o world_n so_o much_o to_o restore_v the_o heathen_a religion_n have_v a_o excellent_a gift_n if_o historian_n do_v not_o belie_v he_o of_o consecrate_v telesme_n against_o stork_n gnat_n inundation_n of_o river_n wind_n and_o storm_n and_o other_o noxious_a thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o that_o nasute_n sophist_n philostratus_n be_v willing_a to_o omit_v in_o his_o legend_n of_o he_o as_o be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o save_v he_o harmless_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v a_o magician_n as_o a_o man_n may_v observe_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o he_o so_o that_o either_o way_n the_o natural_a efficacy_n of_o telesme_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v but_o a_o figment_n but_o that_o their_o formation_n be_v but_o a_o paganical_a superstition_n those_o more_o exact_a collection_n and_o transcription_n of_o gregory_n will_v further_o clear_v if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o peruse_v they_o for_o there_o he_o may_v see_v how_o in_o the_o build_n of_o city_n they_o do_v not_o only_o consult_v the_o rule_n of_o astrology_n for_o a_o fit_a configuration_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o also_o sacrifice_v and_o that_o sometime_o with_o man_n blood_n to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o place_n erect_v a_o figure_n of_o brass_n whereinto_o as_o they_o think_v they_o telesmatical_o convey_v the_o tutelar_a deity_n of_o the_o city_n which_o statue_n be_v therefore_o place_v in_o some_o safe_a recess_n or_o else_o in_o some_o eminent_a place_n but_o wherever_o it_o be_v there_o they_o conceive_v be_v contain_v the_o fate_n or_o fortune_n of_o all_o of_o this_o sort_n doubtless_o be_v the_o trojane_n palladium_n and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n so_o hate_v 2._o sam._n 5._o as_o gregory_n have_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n i_o think_v conclude_v 5._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o intimate_v from_o what_o principle_n these_o telesmatical_a foolery_n spring_v let_v they_o be_v of_o what_o kind_n they_o will_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v record_v be_v plain_o such_o as_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n if_o we_o careful_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n what_o influence_n from_o heaven_n can_v be_v derive_v upon_o a_o city_n for_o have_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o it_o or_o any_o one_o stone_n of_o it_o lay_v under_o such_o a_o aspect_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o whole_a city_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o month_n it_o may_v be_v year_n in_o build_v afterward_o beside_o that_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v the_o whole_a artifice_n of_o 17._o astrology_n to_o be_v but_o a_o foppery_n so_o that_o certain_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o recommendation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o tutelage_n of_o a_o daemon_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o the_o telesmatical_a figure_n of_o a_o stork_n suppose_v or_o a_o scorpion_n may_v drive_v away_o stork_n or_o scorpion_n how_o shall_v the_o telesmatical_a statue_n of_o a_o man_n drive_v away_o man_n and_o keep_v a_o fort_n or_o country_n impregnable_a from_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o the_o silver_n statue_n do_v bury_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o thracia_n and_o illyria_n that_o valerius_n command_v to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o take_v away_o upon_o which_o those_o country_n within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o be_v overrun_v with_o the_o goth_n and_o hunns_n beside_o it_o be_v much_o that_o the_o humane_a statue_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o difference_n as_o to_o take_v part_n with_o some_o man_n and_o be_v against_o other_o when_o the_o telesmatical_a figure_n of_o other_o creature_n drive_v away_o creature_n only_o of_o the_o same_o species_n which_o be_v thing_n utter_o inexplicable_a from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 6._o if_o there_o by_o any_o natural_a power_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v from_o similitude_n but_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o this_o similitude_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o star_n for_o though_o there_o be_v the_o name_n there_o suppose_v of_o a_o scorpion_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o scorpion_n there_o nor_o the_o image_n of_o one_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o antiscorpionical_a power_n in_o that_o constellation_n that_o matter_n or_o metal_n that_o will_v receive_v it_o at_o all_o will_v receive_v it_o in_o any_o other_o figure_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o scorpion_n and_o in_o some_o it_o be_v likely_a better_a but_o this_o influence_n be_v nothing_o but_o some_o thin_a particle_n that_o must_v pervade_v the_o pore_n of_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n can_v as_o easy_o go_v out_o as_o come_v in_o and_o will_v give_v place_n to_o the_o next_o influence_n and_o so_o never_o be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v simple_o therefore_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o brazen_a scorpion_n that_o must_v drive_v away_o the_o scorpion_n which_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v any_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o experience_n be_v true_a but_o the_o community_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o instance_n of_o one_o chord_n tremble_v while_n that_o which_o be_v unisone_o to_o it_o be_v strike_v and_o of_o sympathy_n in_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o similitude_n and_o cognation_n as_o in_o those_o two_o young_a child_n brother_n and_o extreme_o like_o one_o another_o bear_v at_o riez_n in_o france_n who_o if_o one_o be_v sick_a sad_a sleepy_a the_o other_o will_v be_v so_o also_o which_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a reason_n that_o gaffarel_n allege_v for_o his_o so-dearly-beloved_n conclusion_n if_o therefore_o scorpion_n and_o gnat_n flee_v from_o the_o place_n upon_o the_o make_n of_o such_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o gnat_n or_o scorpion_n suppose_v in_o brass_n or_o in_o any_o other_o metal_n i_o shall_v think_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n be_v harsh_o affect_v in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o which_o have_v so_o complete_a a_o similitude_n with_o such_o a_o creature_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n raise_v a_o harsh_a sense_n in_o those_o creature_n and_o therefore_o find_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o place_n in_o a_o unpleasing_a temper_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v far_o enough_o from_o it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o right_a cause_n such_o a_o telesme_fw-fr may_v be_v make_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o configuration_n of_o the_o heaven_n whence_o again_o all_o these_o astrological_a ceremony_n will_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v but_o foolery_n but_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v further_o that_o this_o also_o be_v a_o foolery_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a efficacy_n at_o all_o in_o telesme_n and_o that_o from_o their_o own_o history_n for_o either_o gregory_n or_o gaffarel_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o part_n of_o a_o telesme_fw-fr be_v break_v off_o the_o effect_n cease_v which_o we_o may_v have_v allege_v as_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o figure_n mere_o and_o they_o instance_n in_o a_o telesmatical_a crocodile_n who_o chap_n be_v break_v off_o for_o then_o the_o crocodile_n return_v which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o indication_n that_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o some_o ludicrous_a and_o deceitful_a daemon_n that_o love_v to_o befool_v mankind_n for_o if_o telesmatical_a emerods_n and_o the_o phallus_n work_n upon_o those_o part_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o abovenamed_a crocodile_n that_o want_v but_o a_o chap_n work_v upon_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o crocodile_n but_o their_o chap_n which_o will_v be_v diseasement_n enough_o to_o keep_v they_o away_o and_o the_o phallus_n gregory_n mention_n which_o he_o right_o i_o think_v reckon_v among_o these_o telesme_n cure_v or_o disease_v the_o privy_a part_n of_o the_o athenian_n according_a as_o they_o receive_v the_o deity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v from_o whence_o a_o man_n may_v conjecture_v concern_v the_o rest_n of_o these_o trumperies_fw-fr 7._o again_o these_o telesme_n be_v make_v against_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o life_n nor_o sense_n in_o they_o as_o against_o fire_n and_o water_n of_o which_o the_o ingravement_n can_v have_v no_o such_o similitude_n one_o will_v think_v as_o to_o engage_v the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n to_o act_v any_o way_n and_o yet_o gaffarel_n tell_v we_o a_o very_a reverend_a story_n of_o a_o telesme_fw-fr against_o fire_n find_v under_o a_o bridge_n at_o paris_n which_o certain_o if_o it_o have_v any_o natural_a power_n to_o preserve_v the_o city_n from_o great_a fire_n such_o as_o will_v destroy_v the_o
house_n it_o will_v also_o have_v hâ—ndred_o they_o from_o light_v their_o candle_n at_o a_o tinderbox_n and_o warm_v their_o finger_n in_o a_o frosty_a morning_n and_o yet_o this_o curious_a philosopher_n seem_v to_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o telesme_fw-fr they_o have_v thereby_o as_o he_o say_v expose_v the_o city_n to_o frequent_a scale-fire_n ever_o since_o but_o let_v the_o telesmatical_a sculpture_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v never_o so_o like_a insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o it_o may_v affect_v the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n something_o there_o be_v no_o sagacity_n nor_o sense_n in_o the_o river_n lycus_n suppose_v which_o apollonius_n curb_v with_o such_o a_o device_n nor_o in_o fire_n now_o existent_a much_o less_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v how_o can_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o such_o place_n where_o telesme_n be_v lay_v up_o they_o have_v not_o as_o animal_n have_v the_o power_n of_o spontaneous_a motion_n last_o there_o be_v telesme_n that_o have_v no_o similitude_n at_o all_o with_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o keep_v off_o as_o that_o man_n on_o horseback_n in_o brass_n set_v up_o at_o constantinople_n against_o pestilential_a infection_n which_o say_v they_o be_v once_o demolish_v the_o city_n have_v be_v extraordinary_o subject_a to_o plague_n and_o fearful_a mortality_n that_o ship_n also_o of_o brass_n there_o telesmatical_o consecrate_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o tempestuous_a sea_n it_o have_v no_o similitude_n at_o all_o of_o either_o the_o water_n or_o wind_n but_o yet_o of_o such_o force_n it_o be_v that_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o be_v break_v off_o and_o lose_v the_o sea_n return_v to_o its_o former_a unrulinesse_n but_o be_v find_v and_o put_v together_o the_o sea_n become_v quiet_a again_o they_o take_v it_o therefore_o apiece_o again_o for_o experience_n sake_n and_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n be_v sudden_o rough_a and_o boisterous_a so_o that_o a_o ship_n can_v not_o come_v up_o into_o harbour_n but_o the_o brazen_a ship_n be_v again_o handsome_o compact_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n be_v again_o peaceful_a and_o calm_a wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o cast_v a_o indifferent_a eye_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a for_o he_o not_o to_o pronounce_v that_o he_o that_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o telesme_n be_v natural_a be_v more_o irrational_o credulous_a than_o the_o most_o simple_a superstitionist_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n erect_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o a_o telesme_fw-fr in_o that_o sense_n gaffarel_n will_v understand_v the_o word_n that_o be_v a_o sculpture_n statue_n or_o similitude_n of_o something_o make_v so_o by_o astrological_a art_n that_o what_o effect_n it_o have_v for_o the_o keep_n off_o evil_a or_o remedy_v what_o have_v already_o befall_v be_v mere_o from_o the_o concurrence_n of_o natural_a cause_n though_o the_o application_n of_o they_o be_v artificial_a the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o telesme_fw-fr for_o it_o be_v apparent_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o a_o telesme_fw-fr such_o a_o figure_n of_o some_o creature_n consecrate_v in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o service_n abovenamed_a nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n may_v be_v a_o telesme_fw-fr whether_o from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o image_n or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v consecration_n and_o this_o of_o moses_n be_v both_o a_o warrantable_a and_o effectual_a telesme_fw-fr for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o prescription_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o thorough_o do_v the_o effect_n it_o be_v set_v up_o for_o but_o the_o cure_n that_o it_o do_v be_v supernatural_a and_o neither_o the_o figure_n nor_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o serpent_n contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o heal_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bite_v by_o those_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o moses_n have_v be_v leave_v free_a from_o make_v any_o such_o telesme_fw-fr of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o serpent_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o invite_v he_o to_o it_o have_v not_o god_n move_v he_o thereto_o nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v any_o other_o cause_n why_o divine_a revelation_n shall_v suggest_v such_o a_o thing_n unto_o he_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o it_o something_o therefore_o that_o do_v notable_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v denote_v thereby_o and_o what_o i_o be_v a_o go_v to_o say_v at_o first_o have_v remove_v all_o obstacle_n i_o now_o again_o resume_v and_o dare_v pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a though_o typical_a prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o passion_n and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o clear_a that_o no_o word_n can_v have_v more_o punctual_o prefigure_v it_o to_o we_o for_o the_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n be_v most_o exquisite_a if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o whole_a scene_n of_o thing_n 9_o for_o how_o natural_o do_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o their_o be_v bite_v with_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n our_o be_v poison_a and_o pain_v with_o vexatious_a lust_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n when_o sin_n have_v enter_v into_o our_o soul_n what_o can_v more_o lively_o represent_v our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n yet_o be_v make_v 5.21_o sin_n for_o we_o than_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n set_v upon_o a_o pole_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n which_o indeed_o have_v the_o outward_a shape_n of_o a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o serpent_n that_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o serpent_n but_o external_a form_n thereof_o and_o heal_v all_o they_o that_o be_v bite_v with_o those_o poisonous_a and_o deadly_a serpent_n so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n devoid_a of_o sin_n himself_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o most_o ugly_a outward_a appearance_n of_o sinfulness_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o he_o suffer_v betwixt_o two_o criminal_a malefactor_n 53.12_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v number_v among_o the_o transgressor_n he_o be_v in_o this_o posture_n where_o he_o look_v so_o like_a sinfulness_n itself_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o fiery_a excitement_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o deadly_a pang_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n those_o rancorous_a wound_n that_o sin_n leave_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o she_o have_v be_v once_o bite_v therewith_o he_o be_v i_o say_v thus_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n if_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o most_o sovereign_a remedy_n and_o the_o most_o presentaneous_a assuagement_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o malady_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o any_o humble_a and_o well-meaning_a man_n 10._o but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v self-conceited_a of_o a_o perverse_a reason_n and_o of_o a_o high-flown_a luciferian_a temper_n that_o prefer_v the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o own_o opinionate_a wit_n and_o curious_a search_n into_o all_o secret_n and_o magnify_v their_o own_o natural_a worth_n before_o the_o friendship_n of_o he_o that_o love_v we_o even_o to_o the_o death_n these_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a relisher_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o abundant_a goodness_n and_o kind_a condescension_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o his_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o world_n as_o neither_o the_o fiery_a enthusiast_n fill_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o foolish_a revelation_n and_o divine_a visitation_n as_o he_o fancy_n they_o so_o stout_a so_o stiff_o and_o so_o perfect_a as_o the_o flattery_n of_o his_o own_o imagination_n will_v bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o himself_o worth_a think_v of_o and_o will_v be_v a_o immediate_a reteiner_n to_o the_o almighty_a without_o any_o interposal_n whatsoever_o to_o that_o height_n and_o hardness_n be_v he_o swell_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n but_o the_o true_a character_n of_o he_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n jude_n have_v give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mouth_n fill_v with_o great_a swell_a word_n puff_v up_o sensual_a know_v not_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o these_o be_v those_o in_o too_o great_a a_o measure_n that_o whole_o neglect_v the_o meditation_n on_o christ_n passion_n though_o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a efficacy_n for_o the_o quench_n and_o suppress_v of_o all_o the_o restless_a and_o fiery_a motion_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o but_o execrable_a blasphemer_n be_v they_o who_o pride_n and_o conceitednesse_n have_v make_v
in_o it_o but_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o for_o every_o substance_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o individual_a substance_n and_o universals_z but_o a_o logical_a notion_n arise_v from_o our_o compare_v of_o substance_n of_o like_a nature_n together_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o substance_n but_o by_o due_a preparatory_a modification_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v unite_v with_o some_o other_o individual_a substance_n and_o these_o two_o individual_a substance_n become_v one_o whole_a substance_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o one_o as_o that_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v two_o numerical_a substance_n because_o they_o arâ—â—o_v otherwise_o say_v to_o be_v one_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v no_o otherwise_o one_o then_o by_o the_o apt_a union_n of_o one_o with_o another_o which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v still_o and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v two_o namely_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v still_o this_o individual_a soul_n and_o this_o individual_a body_n though_o they_o be_v as_o they_o term_v it_o hypostatical_o unite_v for_o it_o only_o imply_v conjunction_n not_o confusion_n of_o substance_n nor_o any_o loss_n of_o the_o individuality_n of_o the_o substance_n thus_o conjoin_v for_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n conjoinable_a with_o another_o but_o remain_v this_o individual_a substance_n even_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n every_o substance_n be_v of_o itself_o individual_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o yet_o conjoinable_a with_o another_o substance_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o scholastic_a notion_n of_o suppositum_fw-la be_v a_o mere_a foolery_n 6._o out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v how_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n may_v be_v hypostatical_o unite_v without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o humane_a reason_n unsophisticated_a with_o the_o foppery_n of_o the_o school_n and_o both_o their_o hypostasis_n remain_v still_o entire_a of_o which_o i_o will_v exhibit_v this_o as_o a_o more_o sensible_a representation_n suppose_v a_o vast_a globe_n make_v all_o of_o solid_a gold_n save_v one_o very_o small_a section_n which_o we_o will_v suppose_v of_o silver_n this_o individual_a gold_n and_o this_o individual_a silver_n remain_v still_o this_o individual_a gold_n and_o silver_n make_v up_o one_o entire_a globe_n which_o be_v not_o a_o entire_a globe_n without_o either_o so_o in_o christ_n make_v up_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o that_o humane_a person_n that_o converse_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v that_o individual_a silver_n and_o the_o other_o that_o individual_a gold_n and_o both_o these_o together_o one_o christ_n the_o sphere_n of_o who_o divinity_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v every_o where_o at_o hand_n can_v but_o be_v a_o warrantable_a object_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n as_o the_o passive_a humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o prop_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n by_o his_o bitter_a passion_n and_o intercession_n 7._o what_o superstition_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v or_o least_o suspicion_n of_o idolatry_n when_o we_o pray_v unto_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v but_o think_v of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n do_v so_o outshine_v every_o thing_n in_o this_o object_n of_o devotion_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o transport_v into_o god_n though_o with_o a_o due_a reflection_n of_o honour_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o virtue_n of_o who_o death_n and_o intercession_n we_o make_v our_o address_n which_o truth_n may_v also_o pass_v with_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o scruple_n at_o all_o if_o he_o do_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n with_o what_o devout_a humility_n their_o forefather_n have_v 34.8_o adore_v the_o presence_n of_o angel_n to_o who_o in_o their_o law_n 34._o jehovah_n the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v also_o attribute_v and_o if_o a_o angel_n that_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o god_n only_o by_o way_n of_o embassy_n have_v this_o divine_a honour_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v jehovah_n not_o only_o by_o title_n and_o external_a function_n but_o by_o real_a union_n with_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o platonist_n in_o their_o triad_n also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o in_o greek_a that_o jehovah_n be_v in_o hebrew_n 8._o or_o if_o they_o can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v so_o extraordinary_a a_o kind_n of_o union_n of_o these_o angel_n with_o god_n where_o so_o high_a a_o name_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o as_o be_v in_o such_o a_o universalize_a rapture_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o personality_n and_o be_v whole_o actuate_v by_o god_n who_o use_v they_o as_o full_o and_o command_o as_o our_o soul_n do_v our_o body_n yet_o this_o may_v fall_v short_a in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o eternal_a word_n for_o first_o it_o may_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o differ_v as_o much_o it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o union_n of_o a_o spirit_n with_o a_o dead_a corpse_n do_v from_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o healthful_a body_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n excite_v and_o awake_v or_o some_o way_n insert_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o angel_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v real_a and_o vital_a union_n with_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o last_a and_o durable_a union_n in_o the_o messiah_n nor_o do_v the_o visible_a presence_n of_o the_o angel_n warrant_v divine_a worship_n more_o to_o he_o then_o to_o christ._n for_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o high_a and_o more_o adorable_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o present_a 9_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n i_o mean_v his_o real_a and_o physical_a union_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o with_o the_o eternal_a word_n for_o be_v that_o it_o be_v this_o word_n or_o eternal_a wisdom_n whereby_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o decorous_a and_o congruous_a that_o that_o great_a instrument_n of_o the_o restore_n so_o choice_a a_o piece_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o man_n be_v shall_v be_v unite_v particular_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eternal_a word_n nor_o be_v it_o unconceivable_a how_o he_o may_v be_v unite_v particular_o and_o immediate_o to_o this_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o not_o the_o other_o two_o from_o what_o we_o observe_v in_o nature_n for_o even_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n reside_v in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v temper_v or_o modify_v one_o faculty_n may_v exert_v itself_o in_o the_o part_n and_o another_o be_v silent_a and_o take_v no_o hold_n thereon_o and_o further_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o the_o world_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o very_a same_o point_n of_o space_n yet_o their_o action_n application_n or_o engaging_n with_o thing_n be_v very_o distinct_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n take_v hold_v only_o of_o matter_n remand_v gross_a body_n towards_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n shape_a vegetable_n into_o all_o that_o various_a beauty_n we_o find_v in_o they_o but_o do_v not_o act_n at_o all_o on_o our_o soul_n or_o spirit_n with_o divine_a illumination_n no_o more_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n meddle_v with_o remand_v of_o stone_n downward_o or_o tumble_v break_a tile_n off_o from_o a_o house_n which_o thing_n right_o consider_v and_o improve_v make_v this_o mystery_n intelligible_a enough_o for_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o speculation_n so_o that_o i_o need_v add_v nothing_o more_o have_v already_o proceed_v further_o than_o i_o intend_v in_o zeal_n against_o the_o fraud_n of_o some_o and_o indiscretion_n of_o other_o who_o so_o confident_o maintain_v that_o some_o main_a point_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o obscure_a which_o i_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o thereby_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o more_o venerable_a but_o also_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v and_o shall_v in_o its_o due_a place_n show_v the_o sad_a inconvenience_n of_o so_o rash_a a_o assertion_n chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o the_o communicableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n imply_v its_o reasonableness_n 2._o the_o right_a method_n of_o communicate_v the_o christian_a mystery_n 3_o 4._o a_o brief_a example_n of_o that_o method_n 5._o a_o further_a continuation_n thereof_o 6._o how_o the_o mystagogus_fw-la be_v to_o behave_v himself_o towards_o
of_o this_o bless_a &_o happy_a condition_n which_o design_n be_v of_o so_o high_a consequence_n that_o i_o shall_v hold_v myself_o very_o defective_a in_o my_o treat_v thereof_o unless_o i_o add_v also_o what_o will_v be_v serviceable_a for_o direction_n touch_v the_o entrance_n into_o this_o new_a covenant_n we_o have_v describe_v and_o for_o our_o advance_n and_o progress_n in_o the_o same_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o show_v the_o adequate_a object_n thereof_o the_o true_a principle_n that_o move_v we_o to_o covenant_n and_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o faithful_a pursuer_n of_o what_o we_o first_o purpose_v and_o agree_v to_o chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o adequate_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o christian_a covenant_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n on_o our_o part_n plain_a from_o the_o very_a inscription_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o blood_n in_o covenant_n be_v 4._o and_o answerable_o what_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o christian_a covenant_n 5._o the_o dangerous_a error_n and_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n of_o those_o that_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o no_o performance_n be_v require_v on_o their_o side_n in_o this_o covenant_n 6._o that_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o only_o upon_o condition_n evince_v out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o the_o adequate_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n or_o christian_a covenant_n for_o i_o mean_v by_o covenant_n our_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a close_n with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o we_o ordinary_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o concern_v truth_n that_o be_v there_o upon_o record_n as_o well_o precept_n as_o promise_n all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o assent_v to_o or_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o comprehensive_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v there_o to_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v to_o have_v act_v or_o procure_v for_o we_o whatever_o good_a he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o already_o or_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a on_o his_o part_n this_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o any_o evil_a suspicion_n or_o waver_a and_o what_o on_o our_o part_n be_v require_v to_o be_v do_v be_v also_o with_o a_o free_a and_o plenary_a purpose_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v accept_v and_o promise_v and_o with_o all_o steadfastness_n and_o sincerity_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o without_o any_o fraud_n or_o tergiversation_n without_o any_o elusive_a trick_n or_o perverse_a misconstruction_n of_o the_o holy_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o for_o the_o very_a inscription_n of_o this_o record_n we_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v before_o it_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n that_o be_v of_o mutual_a obligation_n though_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v a_o new_a law_n which_o title_n will_v more_o rough_o confute_v those_o hypocritical_a flatterer_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n who_o by_o their_o deceitful_a interpretation_n will_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v expect_v on_o our_o hand_n in_o this_o gospel-dispensation_n and_o beside_o a_o law_n be_v not_o for_o nothing_o define_v in_o aristotle_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covenant_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o lycophron_n have_v define_v it_o the_o law_n be_v our_o common_a sponsour_n or_o undertaker_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v just_a deal_n betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n nor_o can_v they_o decline_v the_o truth_n we_o aim_v by_o pretend_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o relate_v to_o die_a man_n and_o therefore_o may_v signify_v a_o right_n convey_v to_o another_o without_o any_o mutual_a obligation_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o new_a testament_n because_o there_o be_v no_o old_a one_o answer_v to_o it_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o covenant_n by_o moses_n can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o god_n the_o father_n do_v not_o die_v nor_o be_v moses_n his_o law_n any_o legacy_n or_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n in_o reference_n to_o moses_n his_o death_n 3._o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o christianity_n be_v a_o obligatory_a covenant_n whereby_o party_n be_v tie_v to_o party_n that_o be_v god_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o god_n &_o that_o the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o your_o most_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a covenant_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o with_o the_o jew_n too_o be_v as_o i_o have_v above_o intimate_v with_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n which_o ceremony_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o insinuation_n of_o a_o mutual_a imprecation_n or_o commination_n of_o the_o high_a evil_n to_o one_o another_o if_o they_o deal_v treacherous_o in_o the_o covenant_n grotius_n produce_v a_o ancient_a form_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n which_o be_v express_v to_o this_o purpose_n qui_fw-la prio_fw-la defexit_fw-la tu_fw-la illum_fw-la jupiter_n sic_fw-la ferito_fw-la ut_fw-la ego_fw-la hunc_fw-la porcum_fw-la hodie_fw-la feriam_fw-la tantóque_fw-la magis_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la potes_fw-la pollésque_fw-la and_o so_o the_o trojan_n and_o grecian_n make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n and_o religious_o oblige_v one_o another_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o term_n thereof_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o lamb_n and_o pour_v out_o a_o drink-offering_a to_o the_o god_n one_o utter_v this_o imprecation_n or_o commination_n indifferent_o to_o either_o party_n that_o shall_v prove_v false_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thrice_o great_a and_o glorious_a jove_n and_o you_o the_o god_n his_o heavenly_a senator_n which_o of_o these_o twain_o first_o break_v this_o solemn_a league_n and_o fall_n at_o odds_o as_o do_v this_o wine_n so_o may_v their_o scatter_a brain_n pash_v from_o their_o curse_a scull_n the_o pavement_n stain_n 4._o from_o this_o general_a notion_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o sanction_n of_o covenant_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o at_o his_o last_o passion_n he_o call_v the_o wine_n his_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o in_o these_o solemn_a league_n pacification_n and_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o blood_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o agreement_n yet_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o a_o comminatory_a signification_n for_o those_o that_o be_v faithless_a in_o their_o covenant_n so_o it_o be_v also_o much_o more_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o peace_n be_v of_o high_a concernment_n so_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n this_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v express_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o show_v that_o upon_o wilful_a misdemeanour_n and_o perverse_a revolting_n from_o god_n the_o expiatory_a and_o pacificatory_a virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o cease_v and_o the_o comminatory_a part_n take_v place_n hebr._n 10.26_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o severe_a punishment_n think_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 2_o epist._n 2._o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v to_o they_o which_o person_n he_o decipher_v in_o he_o forego_v verse_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n by_o give_v place_n to_o the_o deceitful_a doctrine_n of_o
spirit_n in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v in_o our_o very_a soul_n a_o high_a sympathy_n and_o ineffable_a pleasure_n and_o like_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o spirit_n that_o breathe_v in_o all_o the_o action_n and_o speech_n record_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o transport_v delight_n in_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o deliver_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o holy_a apostle_n they_o will_v be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o more_o desirable_a than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v 5._o wherefore_o we_o be_v never_o to_o be_v quiet_a till_o we_o find_v ourselves_o full_o enamour_v on_o the_o very_a character_n and_o genius_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o find_v ourselves_o so_o affect_v as_o he_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o add_v to_o our_o external_a profession_n fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n not_o only_o to_o resist_v temptation_n or_o to_o do_v outward_a good_a work_n but_o that_o he_o will_v also_o whole_o renew_v our_o nature_n in_o we_o that_o our_o regeneration_n may_v be_v perfect_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v entire_o transform_v into_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o not_o only_o at_o set_a time_n but_o continual_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n and_o vacancy_n from_o the_o throng_n and_o urgency_n of_o worldly_a affair_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o commune_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o meditate_v on_o that_o divine_a image_n and_o character_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o observe_v wherein_o we_o be_v most_o want_v and_o to_o what_o part_n thereof_o our_o affection_n be_v the_o most_o cool_a and_o so_o with_o serious_a and_o earnest_a ejaculation_n to_o god_n implore_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o complete_a the_o good_a work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v fulfil_v that_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5.27_o pray_v continual_o that_o be_v whether_o upon_o the_o emergency_n of_o some_o temptation_n or_o upon_o self-examination_n and_o devout_a meditation_n 6._o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v continual_o so_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v continual_o that_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o one_o transaction_n to_o another_o with_o circumspection_n make_v our_o very_a converse_n with_o man_n and_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n a_o advantage_n to_o our_o main_a design_n of_o improvement_n in_o the_o divine_a life_n for_o come_v thus_o out_o into_o company_n and_o employment_n we_o have_v thereby_o a_o present_a exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o can_v find_v thereby_o the_o better_a our_o own_o inability_n and_o defect_n as_o also_o what_o strength_n we_o be_v of_o and_o what_o proficiency_n we_o have_v make_v in_o the_o way_n we_o have_v choose_v and_o so_o what_o we_o have_v will_v be_v thereby_o corroborate_v and_o what_o we_o want_v be_v discover_v to_o ourselves_o we_o know_v the_o better_a to_o ask_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 7._o thus_o will_v the_o work_v assure_o go_v on_o by_o perpetual_a meditation_n prayer_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o while_o thou_o be_v thus_o take_v up_o with_o thyself_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n and_o particular_o beware_v of_o despise_v the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o thy_o church_n for_o thou_o may_v hear_v the_o same_o advice_n give_v thou_o in_o the_o open_a congregation_n that_o thou_o have_v assent_v to_o as_o true_a in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n from_o a_o faithful_a and_o know_a ministry_n which_o if_o thou_o be_v what_o thou_o pretend_v to_o will_v delight_v thy_o heart_n both_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o may_v take_v effect_n in_o other_o by_o god_n blessing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o thou_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o new-covenanter_n but_o of_o a_o proud_a and_o carnal_a mind_n and_o of_o a_o wicked_a designer_n to_o vilify_v these_o thing_n 8._o moreover_o thou_o be_v to_o take_v this_o advertisement_n along_o with_o thou_o concern_v thy_o converse_n with_o man_n that_o first_o thou_o censure_v not_o any_o man_n for_o external_a matter_n of_o a_o indifferent_a interpretation_n in_o diet_n apparel_n or_o civil_a behaviour_n whether_o he_o be_v more_o courtly_a or_o plain_a in_o carriage_n whether_o more_o cheerful_a or_o more_o sad_a whether_o he_o drink_v wine_n or_o refrain_v from_o drink_v whether_o he_o wear_v good_a clothes_n or_o go_v in_o a_o mean_a dress_n and_o so_o of_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n thou_o ought_v i_o say_v to_o pass_v no_o censure_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o thy_o tacit_n thought_n about_o these_o thing_n but_o esteem_v every_o man_n from_o what_o be_v true_o christian_n or_o unchristian_a in_o he_o and_o then_o second_o thou_o be_v careful_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o just_a liberty_n of_o another_o lead_v thou_o not_o into_o any_o inconvenience_n by_o tempt_v thou_o to_o imitate_v he_o but_o thou_o be_v strict_o to_o keep_v to_o what_o thou_o know_v in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v most_o for_o thy_o own_o safety_n that_o the_o good_a work_n may_v go_v on_o in_o thou_o and_o that_o righteousness_n may_v have_v its_o firm_a root_n and_o full_a growth_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o be_v to_o look_v after_o thyself_o as_o a_o tender_a child_n or_o sick_a person_n who_o be_v right_o forbid_v such_o thing_n as_o grow_v man_n and_o in_o health_n take_v their_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o two_o caution_n will_v prevent_v all_o scandal_n whereby_o thou_o may_v either_o harm_v thyself_o or_o be_v injurious_a to_o other_o 9_o last_o i_o shall_v more_o particular_o and_o express_o recommend_v to_o thou_o the_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o these_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n together_o with_o their_o deep_a root_n faith_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o take_v in_o thy_o progress_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n may_v degenerate_v into_o a_o mere_a accustomary_a or_o complexional_a frame_n of_o morality_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v real_o divine_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o to_o fit_v thou_o for_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o as_o concern_v those_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a root_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o place_v they_o ever_o in_o thy_o eye_n and_o examine_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o excursion_n of_o thy_o spirit_n into_o outward_a action_n how_o suitable_a they_o be_v to_o these_o and_o close_o observe_v when_o thou_o think_v thyself_o so_o zealous_o carry_v out_o by_o the_o move_n of_o one_o of_o these_o principle_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o run_v counter_a to_o another_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o enthusiastic_a heat_n may_v carry_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o to_o sin_v against_o that_o very_a principle_n that_o thou_o think_v thyself_o to_o be_v move_v by_o 10._o thus_o whilst_o thou_o affect_v too_o extravagant_a expression_n of_o thy_o humility_n the_o discreet_a and_o know_v in_o religion_n will_v thereby_o find_v out_o thy_o pride_n as_o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v content_a to_o entertain_v the_o poor_a at_o thy_o table_n but_o thou_o will_v also_o wait_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o trencher_n in_o thy_o hand_n bare-headed_z and_o do_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o servitor_n to_o they_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v celebrate_v the_o old_a saturnalia_fw-la look_v to_o thyself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o touch_n of_o vainglory_n in_o it_o and_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o consider_v also_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o offence_n against_o charity_n and_o a_o scandalize_a those_o that_o be_v without_o who_o if_o they_o can_v fancy_n thou_o sincere_a will_v be_v forcible_o invite_v to_o deem_v thou_o very_o fanatical_a and_o melancholic_a and_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o true_a charity_n do_v nothing_o unseemly_a 11._o when_o the_o desire_n of_o purity_n also_o put_v thou_o upon_o the_o chastisement_n of_o thy_o body_n do_v it_o so_o hidden_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o offend_v against_o humility_n by_o thy_o pharisaical_a ostentation_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o do_v give_v thy_o mind_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n show_v it_o not_o to_o man_n in_o thy_o sordid_a clothes_n nor_o in_o thy_o sour_a face_n and_o hard_a look_n but_o keep_v it_o to_o thyself_o as_o secret_a as_o thou_o can_v that_o he_o that_o see_v in_o secret_n may_v reward_v thou_o open_o 12._o be_v thou_o warm_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o charity_n which_o thou_o
angel_n of_o light_n and_o fit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v but_o neat_o &_o elegant_o trim_v up_o in_o these_o fine_a ornament_n of_o orthodoxality_n besotted_a fool_n blind_a and_o carnal_a that_o think_v to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n by_o be_v array_v in_o these_o motley_n coat_n this_o stripe_a stuff_n of_o their_o own_o spin_v while_o they_o thus_o affect_v the_o favour_n oâ—_n god_n by_o opinionative_n knowledge_n how_o do_v they_o betray_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v more_o please_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o then_o to_o a_o regenerate_a soul_n how_o can_v that_o render_v any_o one_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n they_o lay_v the_o great_a stress_n upon_o this_o bear_v the_o great_a zeal_n towards_o it_o recommend_v it_o the_o most_o vehement_o to_o the_o people_n who_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o pastor_n if_o they_o be_v but_o busy_a &_o hot_a in_o these_o rend_a point_n they_o think_v themselves_o full_o possess_v of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o choice_o religious_a though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n charity_n to_o their_o neighbour_n be_v cold_a &_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o no_o measure_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n herein_o chief_o lie_v the_o mystery_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n count_v all_o pious_a that_o be_v but_o zealous_a for_o the_o way_n and_o opinion_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v they_o never_o so_o unblameable_a and_o cordial_a christian_n they_o be_v either_o hate_v as_o heretic_n or_o at_o best_a pity_v for_o poor_a moralist_n mere_a natural_a men._n 5._o these_o be_v the_o most_o general_a and_o very_a potent_a impediment_n for_o the_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n of_o take_v that_o effect_n which_o it_o will_v otherwise_o have_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o for_o make_v most_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n hypocrite_n that_o be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o which_o shall_v main_o appear_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o in_o a_o sober_a and_o just_a conversation_n do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o this_o hypocrisy_n in_o professor_n beget_v profaneness_n atheism_n and_o unbelief_n in_o such_o person_n as_o natural_o have_v not_o so_o strong_a propension_n to_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o have_v not_o so_o superstitious_a a_o complexion_n as_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o religion_n upon_o any_o term_n in_o any_o dress_n and_o from_o any_o kind_n of_o recommender_n of_o it_o for_o their_o natural_a nasuteness_n suggest_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n at_o all_o most_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o sound_a morality_n to_o which_o true_o both_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n do_v plentiful_o witness_v but_o they_o observe_v that_o they_o that_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n about_o religion_n and_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a therein_o do_v neglect_v the_o law_n of_o honesty_n and_o common_a humanity_n that_o they_o can_v easy_o invade_v other_o man_n right_n that_o they_o can_v juggle_v dissemble_v and_o lie_v for_o advantage_n that_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o conceit_a and_o love_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v envious_a fierce_a and_o implacable_a that_o they_o be_v unclean_a and_o sensual_a that_o they_o be_v merciless_a and_o cruel_a and_o care_v not_o to_o have_v kingdom_n to_o flow_v in_o blood_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o poor_a delude_a soul_n when_o yet_o the_o contest_v be_v nothing_o but_o about_o hay_n and_o stubble_n the_o combustible_a superstructure_n of_o humane_a invention_n of_o which_o every_o vainglorious_a superstitionist_n that_o will_v make_v a_o show_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cast_v on_o his_o handful_n if_o not_o his_o armful_n for_o the_o hide_v and_o smother_n of_o the_o indispensable_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o put_v man_n into_o perplexity_n and_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n to_o rack_v their_o head_n with_o nonsense_n contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n to_o weary_a out_o their_o body_n with_o the_o thankless_a toil_n of_o endless_a and_o needless_a ceremony_n and_o to_o carry_v out_o their_o heart_n to_o toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o so_o make_v they_o neglect_v the_o holy_a and_o weighty_a command_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v intelligible_a to_o all_o man_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n approve_v by_o all_o such_o as_o be_v to_o deal_v as_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o so_o religious_a a_o complexion_n natural_o but_o have_v wit_n and_o sagacity_n enough_o to_o smell_v out_o the_o corruption_n and_o discern_v the_o incoherence_n of_o the_o action_n of_o professor_n make_v observation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o this_o scandal_n exceed_o tempt_v and_o very_o hardly_o escape_v the_o be_v quite_o overcome_v by_o so_o perverse_a a_o scene_n of_o pretend_a piety_n to_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o humour_n and_o madness_n or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o plot_n to_o enrich_v the_o priest_n and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o awe_n 6._o this_o be_v one_o great_a scandal_n and_o effectual_a counterplot_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o vilify_a and_o despise_v of_o moral_a honesty_n by_o those_o that_o be_v great_a zelots_n and_o high_a pretender_n to_o religion_n this_o do_v advance_v atheism_n and_o profaneness_n very_o much_o but_o there_o be_v another_o miscarriage_n which_o i_o have_v hint_v at_o already_o as_o epidemical_a and_o universal_a and_o at_o least_o as_o effectual_a to_o this_o evil_a purpose_n as_o the_o former_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o obtrude_v not_o only_a falsehood_n but_o such_o falsehood_n that_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o free_a spirit_n pure_a contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o gravity_n authority_n and_o importunity_n that_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n now_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v fad_a for_o what_o know_v and_o conscientious_a man_n but_o will_v be_v drive_v off_o if_o he_o can_v profess_v the_o truth_n without_o open_a assert_v of_o a_o gross_a lie_n if_o he_o see_v good_a wine_n pour_v out_o of_o one_o bottle_n but_o rank_a poison_n out_o of_o another_o into_o the_o same_o cup_n who_o can_v persuade_v he_o to_o drink_v thereof_o this_o be_v a_o heavy_a sight_n to_o the_o truly-religious_a but_o the_o joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o the_o profane_a who_o willing_o take_v this_o advantage_n against_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o piety_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o it_o because_o that_o so_o gross_a falsehood_n be_v urge_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o same_o indispensableness_n with_o the_o same_o solemnness_n &_o devoutness_n as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o serious_a impudence_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o other_o open_a falsity_n may_v pass_v with_o they_o for_o true_a but_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o perpend_v thing_n to_o the_o bottom_n but_o it_o may_v be_v not_o altogether_o indispose_v to_o believe_v a_o faithful_a report_n from_o a_o honest_a man_n they_o find_v the_o relater_n foul_o trip_v in_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o so_o earnest_o urge_v discredit_v the_o whole_a narration_n and_o so_o become_v perfect_a atheist_n and_o unbeliever_n though_o for_o their_o own_o security_n they_o juggle_v with_o the_o juggler_n that_o be_v comply_v and_o do_v outward_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n though_o they_o can_v but_o laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n at_o either_o the_o ignorance_n or_o cunning_a deceitfulness_n of_o their_o ghostly_a leader_n 7._o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o slander_v the_o state_n of_o christendom_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o what_o nation_n soever_o under_o heaven_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v historian_n there_o be_v none_o neither_o greek_a nor_o roman_a neither_o lutheran_n nor_o calvinist_n but_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n i_o shall_v particularize_v in_o some_o one_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a hold_n transubstantiation_n the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n thing_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o be_v a_o palpable_a contradiction_n to_o reason_n and_o yet_o not_o more_o contradictious_a than_o absolute_a reprobation_n according_a as_o our_o rigid_a
understand_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o purpose_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v peculiar_o appoint_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o without_o external_a assistance_n how_o can_v you_o make_v a_o due_a judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n without_o a_o rational_a explication_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n without_o weigh_v what_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o authenticness_n and_o uncorruptedness_n of_o his_o history_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o without_o consider_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o all_o those_o miraculous_a matter_n there_o record_v concern_v he_o and_o of_o what_o be_v behind_o for_o he_o to_o perform_v at_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a no_o light_n within_o you_o unassisted_a of_o help_n without_o and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o history_n tongue_n and_o science_n and_o careful_a exercise_n of_o reason_n that_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n can_v ever_o make_v you_o competent_a judge_n of_o this_o matter_n 9_o and_o as_o you_o do_v thus_o forfeit_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o this_o sullen_a selfsufficiency_n of_o you_o within_o so_o do_v you_o also_o endanger_v your_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o you_o can_v just_o excuse_v yourselves_o by_o the_o close_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o you_o if_o you_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o contemptuous_a manner_n that_o you_o will_v listen_v to_o nothing_o offer_v you_o from_o without_o though_o never_o so_o accommodate_v and_o agreeable_a to_o those_o rational_a faculty_n god_n have_v give_v you_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o necessitate_a ignorance_n but_o your_o own_o wilfulness_n that_o have_v make_v you_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n your_o unbelief_n be_v no_o abrogation_n of_o that_o law_n to_o you_o but_o stop_v your_o ear_n as_o hard_o against_o it_o as_o you_o can_v yet_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o you_o have_v not_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v he_o will_v assure_o reward_v you_o as_o you_o will_v not_o be_v reward_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n 4.12_o who_o the_o jew_n crucify_v and_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o you_o who_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o crucify_v he_o again_o by_o celebrate_v that_o execrable_a pascha_fw-la or_o phase_n which_o be_v your_o detestable_a kill_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o history_n which_o be_v to_o put_v christ_n out_o of_o all_o his_o office_n assign_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o to_o turn_v mere_a pagan_n and_o infidel_n think_v as_o smooth_o and_o favourable_o of_o yourselves_o as_o you_o will_v that_o doom_n must_v pass_v upon_o you_o at_o last_o not_o according_a to_o your_o self-flattering_a mystery_n but_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o shall_v adjudge_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o that_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angle_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o author_n application_n to_o the_o better-minded_n quaker_n 2._o he_o desire_v they_o of_o that_o sect_n to_o search_v the_o ground_n and_o compute_v the_o gain_n of_o their_o revolt_n from_o christ._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o quaker_n but_o rather_o of_o pythonisme_n 4._o that_o their_o inspiration_n be_v not_o divine_a but_o diabolical_a 5._o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o boast_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o mysterious_a allegory_n 6._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o insufferable_a bitterness_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n 7._o that_o he_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o light_n within_o he_o to_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o admonish_v the_o quaker_n his_o caution_n to_o the_o simple-minded_n among_o they_o how_o they_o turn_v in_o to_o familisme_n 8._o his_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n from_o disburden_v himself_o of_o this_o duty_n 9_o the_o compassionablenesse_n of_o their_o condition_n 10._o and_o hope_v of_o their_o return_n to_o christ._n 1._o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v earnest_o move_v in_o mind_n to_o forewarn_v you_o and_o exhort_v you_o i_o mean_v as_o many_o of_o you_o be_v curable_a and_o reducible_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o some_o have_v celebrate_v that_o accurse_a pascha_fw-la so_o full_o and_o obdurate_o that_o they_o be_v become_v past_o feeling_n have_v not_o any_o sense_n nor_o hope_v leave_v of_o the_o concern_v of_o another_o life_n god_n have_v just_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o but_o for_o you_o who_o defection_n be_v not_o complete_v nor_o your_o eye_n seal_v up_o to_o perfect_a infidelity_n let_v i_o desire_v you_o to_o make_v a_o stand_v awhile_o to_o lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o impartial_o examine_v yourselves_o what_o you_o will_v have_v where_o you_o will_v be_v and_o what_o good_a thing_n you_o will_v seek_v that_o be_v not_o plain_o expose_v to_o your_o view_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n you_o have_v begin_v well_o who_o have_v hinder_v you_o what_o have_v tempt_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n do_v you_o now_o sincere_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o gape_v after_o a_o booty_n upon_o earth_n examine_v your_o own_o conscience_n and_o answer_v to_o yourselves_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o broach_v your_o shame_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o account_v i_o injurious_a if_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o conceal_v from_o none_o 2._o search_v therefore_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o try_v yourselves_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n have_v take_v hold_n upon_o you_o since_o you_o have_v be_v so_o embitter_v against_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v no_o virtue_n you_o can_v pretend_v to_o that_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o high_a perfection_n and_o clearness_n how_o can_v you_o then_o take_v a_o new_a guide_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o some_o please_a error_n and_o true_o it_o be_v no_o small_a pleasure_n to_o the_o proud_a to_o have_v something_o separate_v and_o peculiar_a of_o their_o own_o to_o seem_v wise_a and_o holy_a than_o other_o man_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n how_o great_a a_o stroke_n this_o vice_n have_v have_v in_o further_a on_o your_o apostasy_n and_o beseech_v you_o to_o compute_v if_o you_o be_v still_o serious_a in_o religion_n what_o you_o have_v gain_v by_o your_o revolt_n be_v your_o reason_n any_o thing_n more_o improve_v nay_o certain_o that_o you_o have_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v from_o you_o as_o carnal_a and_o unholy_a be_v you_o more_o humble_a and_o more_o charitable_a if_o you_o be_v you_o do_v ill_a to_o conceal_v your_o virtue_n who_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v so_o high_o of_o you_o you_o affect_v indeed_o to_o be_v very_o homely_a and_o sordid_a in_o your_o habit_n but_o you_o do_v not_o perceive_v how_o sour_a your_o affect_a sordidness_n smell_n of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o love_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o how_o you_o have_v but_o lick_v up_o what_o diogenes_n that_o pagan_a sophist_n leave_v in_o his_o tub_n and_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o be_v proud_a cynic_n then_o civil_a christian_n and_o if_o your_o humility_n have_v so_o strong_a a_o scent_n of_o pride_n how_o noisome_o do_v your_o pride_n itself_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o man_n your_o disrespect_n to_o your_o better_n your_o sauciness_n your_o censoriousness_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a man_n in_o all_o age_n your_o humility_n therefore_o be_v so_o little_a your_o charity_n certain_o can_v be_v great_a for_o indeed_o you_o count_v all_o beside_o yourselves_o a_o rude_a unsanctified_a mass_n the_o weed_n of_o the_o world_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o fire_n of_o your_o fanatic_a wrath_n to_o burn_v up_o i_o but_o you_o will_v say_v though_o you_o have_v forgo_v your_o reason_n and_o good_a manner_n yet_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n among_o you_o which_o be_v worth_a all_o if_o you_o have_v show_v i_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o pharisaical_a sourness_n contest_v with_o the_o magistrate_n affront_a the_o minister_n in_o his_o public_a function_n these_o be_v no_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o these_o alone_a with_o certain_a clownish_a form_n of_o call_v thou_o for_o you_o and_o keep_v on_o the_o hat_n
when_o other_o in_o civil_a respect_n put_v it_o off_o be_v the_o main_a effect_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o distinguish_v you_o from_o other_o of_o the_o nation_n 3._o be_v this_o therefore_o the_o great_a purchase_n you_o have_v obtain_v by_o turn_v your_o back_n on_o christ_n and_o contemn_v of_o his_o person_n to_o grow_v rude_a and_o clownish_a to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o methinks_v i_o hear_v you_o answer_v again_o as_o for_o this_o man_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o but_o behold_v the_o spirit_n be_v sensible_o present_a among_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n but_o i_o demand_v by_o what_o sign_n o_o we_o shiver_v and_o quake_v every_o joint_n of_o we_o but_o that_o be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o wind_n sudden_o turn_v into_o the_o north_n or_o have_v you_o not_o a_o ephemera_fw-la or_o be_v not_o your_o over-excited_n choler_n entangle_v or_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o phlegm_n or_o melancholy_n what_o miraculous_a power_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o o_o but_o there_o be_v also_o among_o we_o that_o have_v fall_v down_o into_o a_o trance_n that_o have_v foam_v and_o swell_v till_o their_o button_n break_v off_o wherefore_o of_o a_o truth_n these_o man_n can_v not_o but_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v a_o miracle_n indeed_o if_o your_o religion_n owe_v not_o its_o growth_n to_o the_o trick_n of_o juggler_n and_o tumbler_n or_o to_o artificial_a epilepsy_n i_o do_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n from_o these_o symptom_n if_o satan_n himself_o drive_v not_o on_o the_o design_n for_o these_o be_v plain_o the_o passion_n of_o pythonicks_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o possession_n as_o seize_v the_o pagan-prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o old_a who_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n who_o oracle_n christ_n have_v silence_v long_o since_o wherefore_o examine_v yourselves_o if_o you_o glory_v not_o in_o your_o shame_n see_v how_o you_o tread_v look_v behind_o you_o or_o rather_o search_v within_o you_o who_o be_v the_o prompter_n or_o first_o mover_n in_o this_o new_a scene_n of_o thing_n 4._o for_o tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o do_v your_o foam_a prophet_n when_o they_o vent_v themselves_o discharge_v into_o your_o ear_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v deem_v more_o divine_a than_o those_o fanatic_a pagan_n be_v not_o their_o continual_a song_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o get_v upon_o their_o foot_n the_o burn_a up_o of_o all_o ordinance_n from_o whence_o therefore_o can_v this_o voice_n come_v but_o out_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n or_o what_o can_v swell_v the_o body_n of_o your_o inspire_a but_o the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o at_o last_o work_v up_o to_o their_o mouth_n he_o spit_v out_o envious_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a office_n which_o be_v another_o evidence_n against_o you_o that_o your_o pretend_a inspiration_n be_v not_o divine_a but_o diabolical_a and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o satan_n work_v among_o you_o who_o will_v fain_o pull_v down_o he_o who_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n have_v set_v up_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o the_o nation_n for_o ever_o 5._o but_o the_o sweet_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o be_v that_o you_o be_v so_o extraordinary_o illuminate_v that_o you_o understand_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n better_a than_o any_o one_o else_o and_o can_v in_o a_o supercilious_a pity_n bemoan_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n or_o with_o a_o imperious_a bitterness_n fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o reproach_n they_o for_o it_o especial_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v not_o take_v up_o your_o allegorical_a knack_n nor_o know_v how_o to_o give_v a_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n but_o you_o be_v indeed_o so_o unilluminate_v as_o not_o to_o understand_v that_o such_o device_n as_o these_o be_v mere_o allusion_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o help_v very_o little_a to_o the_o enforce_n of_o that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o signify_v namely_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n of_o every_o evil_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o a_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n into_o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v rule_v in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n may_v be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o this_o truth_n be_v plain_o and_o literal_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o your_o mind_n be_v not_o more_o set_v upon_o fancy_n then_o savoury_a instruction_n you_o need_v not_o run_v a_o gad_v after_o any_o new_a guide_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o light_n and_o god_n be_v thank_v many_o honest_a plainhearted_a christian_n that_o do_v not_o swagger_v and_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n with_o mystical_a phrase_n as_o you_o both_o hear_v and_o live_v according_a to_o these_o gospel-precept_n use_v a_o secret_a and_o silent_a severity_n upon_o themselves_o not_o act_v the_o rough_a and_o hairy_a baptist_n upon_o other_o as_o you_o do_v who_o love_n to_o ostentate_n your_o self-chosen_a austerity_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o make_v sour_a face_n for_o fear_v the_o people_n shall_v not_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o afflict_v their_o body_n with_o fast_v what_o purchase_n therefore_o have_v you_o get_v by_o your_o allegorical_a mystery_n unless_o you_o have_v be_v embolden_v thereby_o to_o let_v go_v the_o historical_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v find_v yourselves_o much_o at_o ease_n that_o your_o belief_n be_v not_o charge_v with_o such_o miraculous_a thing_n as_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n partly_o do_v already_o and_o partly_o to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o hereby_o you_o do_v proclaim_v yourselves_o infidel_n and_o that_o for_o all_o your_o boast_n your_o spirit_n be_v so_o foul_a and_o impure_a that_o they_o be_v no_o fit_a receptacle_n of_o the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n but_o that_o you_o have_v level_v yourselves_o as_o low_a as_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n who_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n 6._o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o you_o i_o dare_v appeal_n unto_o you_o whether_o you_o keep_v so_o precise_o to_o the_o light_n within_o you_o but_o that_o you_o have_v consult_v with_o that_o blind_a guide_n h._n nicolas_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o treacherous_a sop_n of_o his_o abhor_a passover_n who_o fanatic_a boldness_n have_v lead_v the_o dance_n to_o this_o mad_a apostasy_n have_v you_o not_o celebrate_v his_o detestable_a phase_n who_o have_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o great_a and_o true_a arcanum_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v judas-like_o to_o betray_v their_o master_n to_o kill_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_z lay_z aside_o and_o misbelieve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o history_n ask_v your_o own_o heart_n if_o the_o warmth_n of_o this_o sop_n have_v not_o so_o encourage_v you_o nay_o inflame_v you_o with_o insufferable_a bitterness_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o teach_v nothing_o but_o lie_n because_o they_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o this_o with_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o with_o it_o so_o intoxicate_v you_o with_o rage_n that_o you_o have_v trample_v the_o holy_a bible_n under_o your_o foot_n be_v it_o not_o this_o that_o have_v make_v you_o so_o often_o roar_v against_o and_o revile_v the_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o disturb_v the_o public_a assembly_n by_o your_o rude_a and_o frantic_a interpellation_n which_o extravagancy_n demonstrate_v by_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v lead_v and_o that_o you_o be_v plain_o rebel_n against_o christ_n and_o be_v revolt_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n 7._o these_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o write_v as_o be_v very_o much_o press_v in_o spirit_n thereunto_o for_o the_o light_n within_o i_o that_o be_v my_o reason_n and_o conscience_n do_v assure_v i_o that_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o historical_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v very_o solid_a and_o true_a and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o to_o be_v antiquate_v till_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o familisme_n be_v a_o mere_a flame_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o smooth_a tale_n to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o christ._n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v every_o man_n in_o these_o day_n of_o liberty_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o turn_v in_o thither_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o
enthusiastic_a temper_n such_o as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o honest_a and_o better-meaning_n quaker_n for_o if_o in_o their_o bewilder_v wander_n they_o take_v up_o their_o inn_n here_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o rob_v of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v strip_v into_o naked_a infidelity_n and_o paganism_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o be_v so_o intoxicate_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o this_o inchantress_n as_o to_o think_v this_o injury_n their_o gain_n and_o to_o prefer_v false_a liberty_n before_o their_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o those_o gaudy_a and_o fantastic_a title_n of_o be_v deify_v and_o begod_v before_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o godliness_n 8._o these_o thing_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o utter_v to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v as_o fire_v within_o i_o and_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o burden_n as_o it_o be_v i_o own_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n so_o i_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o if_o there_o be_v that_o sincere_a zeal_n to_o truth_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o these_o melancholy_a wanderer_n that_o look_v up_o and_o down_o for_o truth_n with_o that_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v light_v in_o they_o but_o however_o where_o it_o shall_v not_o take_v effect_n i_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v excuse_v and_o their_o blood_n will_v be_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o accurse_a seducer_n 9_o i_o know_v the_o haughty_a and_o covetous_a that_o relish_v nothing_o but_o the_o tear_n to_o themselves_o undeserved_a respect_n from_o man_n and_o claw_v of_o money_n to_o they_o any_o way_n with_o their_o crooked_a talon_n will_v hardly_o abstain_v even_o from_o open_a derision_n of_o my_o zeal_n and_o solicitude_n for_o so_o contemn_v a_o people_n and_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o man_n of_o very_o mean_a design_n that_o will_v any_o way_n intermeddle_v with_o these_o poor_a despise_a pilgrim_n but_o these_o worldly_a sophist_n consider_v not_o that_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o mean_a soul_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v real_o a_o great_a prize_n than_o purchase_v whole_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o infinite_o above_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o any_o man_n application_n thereto_o and_o beside_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v ever_o have_v so_o right_a a_o sense_n and_o touch_v upon_o my_o spirit_n of_o their_o condition_n that_o i_o think_v none_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o man_n best_a direction_n than_o they_o the_o most_o imperious_a sect_n have_v put_v such_o unhandsome_a vizard_n upon_o christianity_n that_o they_o have_v fright_v away_o these_o babe_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o desirous_a of_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v every_o where_o so_o sophisticated_a by_o the_o humour_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n it_o have_v drive_v these_o anxious_a melancholist_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o teacher_n within_o and_o to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o he_o who_o they_o know_v will_v not_o deceive_v they_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n within_o they_o to_o which_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a they_o assure_v themselves_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o they_o again_o which_o be_v no_o groundless_a presumption_n of_o they_o it_o suppose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v very_o close_o consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n and_o true_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v persist_v in_o that_o serious_a and_o impartial_a desire_n of_o such_o knowledge_n as_o tend_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o god_n will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v more_o confirm_v christian_n then_o ever_o 10._o which_o success_n of_o they_o will_v be_v more_o speedy_a and_o sure_a if_o as_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o other_o vice_n so_o they_o main_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o affectation_n of_o peculiarity_n in_o religion_n and_o of_o find_v themselves_o wise_a in_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o then_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n have_v pretend_v to_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n if_o they_o beware_v of_o enthusiasm_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o other_o or_o of_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v any_o revelation_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n or_o the_o acknowledge_a history_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v so_o rational_o evincible_a to_o all_o such_o as_o apply_v themselves_o without_o prejudice_n to_o examine_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n if_o in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o sincere_a intention_n they_o keep_v off_o from_o these_o rock_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v return_v safe_a again_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o public_a worship_n be_v essential_a to_o religion_n and_o inseparable_a when_o free_a from_o persecution_n the_o right_a measure_n of_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o 2._o of_o the_o fabric_n and_o beauty_n of_o church_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n 3._o the_o main_a thing_n he_o intend_v to_o touch_v upon_o concern_v public_a worship_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o temple_n the_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v incompliable_a with_o that_o notion_n 5._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o sectarian_n exception_n against_o the_o word_n church_n apply_v to_o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o public_a worship_n 6._o that_o though_o the_o church_n be_v no_o temple_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n holy_a and_o what_o respect_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o what_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v there_o 7._o of_o catechise_v expound_v and_o preach_v 8._o of_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n 9_o the_o excellency_n of_o public_a liturgy_n 10._o what_o be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 11._o certain_a special_a use_n of_o sermon_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n 12._o the_o best_a way_n for_o one_o to_o magnify_v his_o ministry_n 13._o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n who_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o of_o the_o posture_n of_o receive_v it_o 14._o of_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 15._o of_o song_n and_o hymn_n to_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o holiday_n 16._o of_o the_o celebrate_n the_o passion-day_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n 17._o of_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n 18._o a_o summary_n advertisement_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o opinion_n 1._o after_o this_o charitable_a digression_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o quaker_n let_v we_o resume_v our_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o end_n 7._o the_o six_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o care_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v public_a worship_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o natural_a and_o essential_a to_o religion_n that_o it_o can_v fail_v to_o appear_v unless_o some_o force_n hinder_v it_o in_o which_o case_n they_o will_v venture_v to_o meet_v in_o private_a conventicle_n that_o be_v they_o will_v exercise_v their_o act_n of_o religion_n as_o public_o as_o they_o dare_v and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o closet_n at_o home_n joint-exercise_n therefore_o of_o religion_n be_v confess_v of_o all_o side_n which_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o be_v external_a and_o visible_a now_o no_o visible_a action_n can_v be_v do_v without_o visible_a circumstance_n and_o among_o these_o circumstance_n some_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o decorous_a some_o less_o as_o be_v manifest_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n or_o decorum_n of_o these_o circumstance_n if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o a_o measure_n of_o they_o which_o certain_o be_v the_o end_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o our_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o by_o which_o rule_n we_o shall_v discover_v concern_v the_o meetinghouse_n as_o some_o have_v rather_o call_v it_o then_o the_o church_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o a_o comely_a structure_n proportionable_o magnificent_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o in_o the_o common_a exercise_n of_o their_o devotion_n for_o though_o man_n of_o equal_a condition_n may_v make_v bold_a with_o themselves_o and_o meet_v in_o what_o place_n they_o please_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o piece_n of_o gross_a unmannerliness_n to_o expect_v a_o prince_n to_o give_v a_o inferior_a peasant_n the_o meeting_n in_o a_o barn_n or_o cow-stable_n will_v it_o
person_n at_o great_a distance_n off_o nor_o do_v cease_v till_o a_o due_a distance_n after_o the_o congress_n 7._o concern_v preach_v that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a be_v this_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o chief_a kind_n thereof_o namely_o catechise_v expound_v a_o chapter_n and_o preach_v usual_o so_o call_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o last_o the_o least_o considerable_a of_o they_o all_o this_o worst_a and_o last_o be_v the_o very_a idol_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o other_o reject_v as_o thing_n of_o little_a worth_n but_o assure_o they_o be_v of_o most_o virtue_n for_o the_o effectual_a implant_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o two_o as_o i_o say_v catechise_v the_o better_a because_o it_o enforce_v the_o catechize_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v he_o and_o what_o be_v thus_o teach_v he_o be_v not_o so_o voluminous_a but_o that_o he_o can_v carry_v it_o away_o and_o remember_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o withal_o the_o most_o useful_a as_o be_v the_o very_a fundamental_o comprise_v in_o the_o christian_a creed_n or_o the_o first_o and_o most_o natural_a result_v from_o they_o tend_v to_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o will_v alone_o if_o sincere_o believe_v and_o faithful_o practise_v carry_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n but_o the_o next_o profitable_a way_n of_o preach_v be_v expound_v of_o a_o chapter_n provide_v that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o make_v it_o his_o only_a business_n without_o any_o vain_a excursion_n to_o show_v his_o read_n to_o render_v those_o place_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o be_v obscure_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o auditor_n with_o some_o brief_a but_o earnest_n urge_v of_o their_o duty_n from_o such_o passage_n as_o most_o necessary_o tend_v thereto_o this_o will_v make_v the_o private_a read_n of_o scripture_n pleasant_a to_o his_o charge_n and_o it_o will_v prove_v the_o more_o effectual_a for_o their_o good_a if_o he_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o fetch_v only_o so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o old_a as_o will_v be_v subservient_fw-fr for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o new_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o likely_a to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n as_o this_o when_o man_n be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o be_v sensible_o beat_v upon_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v find_v in_o those_o write_n far_o beyond_o all_o the_o fine_a speech_n and_o phrase_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n in_o this_o three_o way_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o true_a use_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o namely_o not_o to_o fill_v the_o people_n head_n with_o unprofitable_a or_o hurtful_a opinion_n but_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o a_o more_o florid_n and_o flow_a style_n to_o raise_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o auditor_n to_o the_o love_n and_o pursuit_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v command_v we_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o confess_v therefore_o this_o exercise_n may_v be_v of_o laudable_a use_n in_o such_o a_o congregation_n where_o all_o the_o people_n be_v thorough_o ground_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n and_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bible_n otherwise_o if_o the_o other_o two_o necessary_a way_n of_o preach_v be_v silence_v by_o this_o more_o overly_o and_o plausible_a way_n it_o be_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a detriment_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n which_o will_v happen_v even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v after_o the_o very_o best_a manner_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o evil_a think_v you_o when_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o popular_a eloquence_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o stage_n of_o ostentation_n and_o vainglory_n to_o the_o speaker_n and_o beget_v nothing_o but_o a_o unsound_a blotedness_n and_o ventosity_n of_o spirit_n in_o his_o hearer_n and_o admirer_n they_o be_v intoxicate_v with_o luscious_a and_o poisonous_a opinion_n which_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o love_n and_o endeavour_v after_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o beget_n in_o they_o a_o false_a security_n of_o mind_n and_o abhor_a libertinism_n have_v it_o not_o be_v far_o better_o that_o they_o have_v rest_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o their_o faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n with_o a_o obligation_n on_o their_o conscience_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a precept_n then_o to_o be_v lead_v about_o and_o infatuate_v by_o the_o heat_n and_o noise_n of_o such_o false_a guide_n 8._o concern_v pray_v it_o be_v a_o epidemical_a mistake_n that_o man_n think_v extemporary_a prayer_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o a_o set_a form_n whenas_o in_o truth_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v absent_a in_o the_o high_a extemporary_a heat_n and_o present_a in_o the_o use_n of_o set_a form_n where_o there_o may_v appear_v great_a calmness_n and_o coolness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o invention_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o gift_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o faculty_n of_o extemporary_a speak_n in_o other_o case_n be_v proceed_v from_o heat_n and_o fancy_n and_o copiousness_n of_o the_o 5._o animal_n spirit_n but_o in_o a_o firm_a belief_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o hearty_a like_n and_o sincere_a desire_n of_o have_v those_o holy_a thing_n communicate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v a_o public_a liturgy_n read_v in_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o mind_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v do_v as_o true_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o that_o invent_v word_n and_o phrase_n of_o his_o own_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o divine_a but_o this_o holy_a faith_n and_o desire_n the_o rest_n be_v mere_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n how_o ignorant_a these_o man_n be_v that_o talk_n so_o loud_o of_o the_o spirit_n whenas_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o discern_v what_o be_v true_o spiritual_a from_o what_o be_v but_o animal_n and_o natural_a to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o if_o none_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o those_o that_o invent_v their_o own_o word_n the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v very_o spiritless_a prayer_n they_o all_o hang_n upon_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o alone_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o pretend_a assistance_n be_v not_o yet_o always_o so_o powerful_a as_o to_o protect_v he_o from_o the_o incur_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o nonsense_n and_o of_o make_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n insipid_a or_o else_o distasteful_a and_o loathsome_a or_o which_o be_v even_o as_o ill_o contemptible_a and_o ridiculous_a 9_o wherefore_o it_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a as_o it_o be_v undoubted_o more_o solemn_a to_o use_v a_o public_a liturgy_n that_o bear_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o to_o venture_v so_o holy_a and_o devotional_a a_o performance_n upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o any_o man_n private_a spirit_n who_o will_v be_v but_o tempt_v to_o ostentate_n his_o own_o conceit_a eloquence_n or_o force_v to_o discover_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o folly_n whenas_o a_o set_a form_n will_v prevent_v all_o pride_n and_o knackishness_n and_o preserve_v the_o public_a worship_n in_o its_o due_a reverence_n and_o honour_n especial_o where_o it_o be_v contrive_v with_o that_o cautiousness_n that_o nothing_o be_v express_v therein_o that_o engage_v the_o mind_n in_o controvert_v opinion_n but_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o know_a tenor_n of_o scripture_n undeprave_v by_o humane_a gloss_n 10._o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o a_o minister_n be_v cut_v so_o short_a in_o these_o performance_n of_o extemporary_a prayer_n and_o expatiate_a preachment_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o eximious_a testimony_n of_o his_o ability_n in_o his_o call_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o show_v his_o gift_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o the_o ostentation_n of_o any_o man_n particular_a gift_n but_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v better_o edify_v by_o diligent_a catechise_n and_o faithful_a and_o judicious_a expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n then_o by_o loose_a and_o range_a discourse_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n where_o he_o that_o speak_v have_v take_v leave_v of_o his_o short_a text_n may_v fill_v the_o ear_n of_o his_o auditor_n with_o nothing_o but_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o invention_n whenas_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o whole_a chapter_n suppose_v at_o a_o time_n the_o people_n mind_n will_v be_v keep_v close_o to_o those_o
power_n of_o restore_v we_o to_o all_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o be_v under_o the_o usurper_n 15._o that_o also_o in_o this_o head_n all_o the_o notable_a object_n of_o the_o religious_a propension_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v comprise_v in_o a_o more_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a manner_n 16._o that_o this_o idea_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o worthy_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o suitable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n that_o no_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a person_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v or_o will_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n at_o some_o time_n by_o divine_a providence_n and_o that_o if_o the_o mâ—ssias_n be_v come_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v true_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o be_v on_o foot_n already_o 242_o chap._n xii_o 1._o that_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o mystical_a madness_n that_o null_v the_o true_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v h._n nicolas_n who_o doctrine_n therefore_o and_o person_n be_v more_o exact_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 2._o his_o bitter_a revile_v and_o high_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n with_o the_o ill_a consequence_n thereof_o 3._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o vilification_n of_o they_o and_o his_o injunction_n to_o his_o follower_n not_o to_o consult_v with_o any_o teacher_n but_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o family_n no_o not_o with_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o whole_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o those_o elder_n the_o irrecoverable_a apostasy_n of_o simple_a soul_n from_o their_o saviour_n by_o this_o wicked_a stratagem_n 4._o his_o high_a magnification_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n before_o the_o dispensation_n of_o moses_n john_n the_o baptist_n or_o christ_n himself_o 5._o that_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n be_v a_o three_o dispensation_n namely_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o surpass_v that_o of_o christ_n with_o other_o encomium_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o sound_v of_o the_o last_o trump_n the_o descent_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hellfire_n 6._o that_o h._n nicolas_n for_o his_o time_n and_o after_o he_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o love_n in_o succession_n be_v christ_n himself_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o also_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a 247_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o a_o examination_n of_o all_o possible_a ground_n of_o this_o fanatic_a boaster_n magnify_v himself_n thus_o high_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n thereof_o from_o either_o the_o matter_n he_o deliver_v or_o from_o his_o scriptural_a eloquence_n rapture_n and_o allegory_n 3._o the_o unspeakable_a power_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o letter_n above_o that_o of_o the_o allegory_n instance_a in_o the_o crucifixion_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n 4_o that_o allegorise_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o special_a divine_a gift_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o either_o our_o natural_a fancy_n or_o education_n 5._o that_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o magnify_v himself_o from_o any_o miracle_n he_o do_v 6._o nor_o from_o be_v any_o special_a preacher_n of_o perfection_n or_o practiser_n thereof_o 7._o of_o that_o imperfection_n that_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o astral_a spirit_n and_o ungovernable_a tumult_n of_o fancy_n in_o fanatic_a person_n 251_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o neither_o h._n nicolas_n nor_o his_o doctrine_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o of_o the_o angel_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n groundless_o apply_v to_o he_o 2._o as_o also_o that_o place_n john_n 1.21_o of_o be_v that_o prophet_n 3._o his_o own_o mad_a application_n of_o act_n 17._o v_o 31._o to_o himself_o 4._o their_o misapplication_n of_o 1_o cor._n 13._o v._n 9_o 10._o and_o hebr._n 6._o v_o 1_o 2._o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o new_a prophet_n 5._o their_o argue_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n from_o the_o series_n of_o time_n and_o dispensation_n with_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o 6._o that_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o that_o the_o author_n be_v not_o against_o the_o regnum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la the_o cabalist_n also_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o affirm_v that_o this_o dispensation_n take_v not_o away_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o external_n comeliness_n of_o divine_a worship_n 8._o that_o if_o this_o regnum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la be_v to_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o one_o person_n more_o especial_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v h._n nicolas_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_a enthusiast_n or_o worse_o 255_o chap._n xv._n 1._o that_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n 2._o that_o the_o office_n of_o bâ—ing_v a_o judge_n be_v also_o affix_v to_o his_o humane_a person_n prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 3._o place_n allege_v for_o the_o exclude_v christ_n humanity_n with_o answer_n therein_o 4._o the_o last_o and_o most_o plausible_a place_n they_o do_v allege_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o 258_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o that_o hen._n nicolas_n do_v plain_o in_o his_o write_n lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o whatever_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n learned_a be_v false_a and_o that_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v but_o presiguration_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o bless_a family_n 2._o other_o citation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o his_o accurse_a allegory_n of_o christ_n celebrate_n his_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o he_o will_v antiquate_v and_o abolish_v the_o true_a historical_a knowledge_n of_o he_o 3._o several_a place_n where_o he_o evident_o tâ—kes_v away_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ._n 4._o other_o that_o plain_o take_v away_o his_o glorious_a return_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a sense_n 262_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o his_o perverse_a interpretation_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a 2._o his_o misbelief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n prove_v from_o his_o forcible_a wrest_n of_o the_o most_o pregnant_a testimony_n thereof_o to_o his_o dispensation_n and_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n 3._o their_o interpret_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 4._o and_o the_o unmarried_a state_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 4._o that_o h._n nicolas_n as_o well_o as_o david_n george_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o angel_n neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a 5._o further_o demonstrative_a argument_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n morâ—al_a 6._o how_o suitable_a his_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o these_o other_o tenet_n 7._o that_o h._n nicolas_n as_o high_o as_o he_o magnify_v himself_o be_v much_o below_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o pagan_n his_o irreverent_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n if_o he_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o divine_a than_o himself_o 268_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o the_o great_a mischief_n and_o danger_n that_o accrue_v to_o the_o world_n from_o this_o false_a prophet_n 2._o the_o probable_a ferocity_n of_o this_o sect_n when_o time_n shall_v serve_v and_o eagerness_n of_o execute_v his_o bloody_a vision_n 3._o that_o familisme_n be_v a_o plot_n lay_v by_o satan_n to_o overthrow_n christianity_n 4._o what_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n in_o likelihood_n will_v be_v suppose_v it_o have_v overrun_v all_o 5._o the_o motive_n that_o inforce_v the_o author_n to_o make_v so_o accurate_a a_o discovery_n of_o this_o imposture_n 271_o chap._n xix_o 1._o that_o familism_n be_v a_o monster_n breed_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n and_o ill_a management_n of_o affair_n by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o first_o particular_a of_o ill_a management_n intimate_v 3._o the_o second_o particular_a 4._o the_o three_o particular_a 5._o the_o four_o 6._o the_o five_o particular_a 7._o that_o this_o false_a prophet_n h._n nicolas_n be_v raise_v by_o god_n to_o exprobrate_v to_o christendom_n their_o universal_a degeneracy_n profaneness_n and_o infidelity_n 8._o that_o though_o the_o evil_n be_v discover_v it_o be_v not_o to_o
nation_n he_o serve_v 4._o that_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v or_o provide_v a_o honourable_a and_o competent_a allowance_n for_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 5._o that_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o keep_v under_o such_o sect_n as_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a inspiration_n unaccountable_a and_o unintelligible_a to_o sober_a reason_n and_o why_o 6._o that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o impoverish_v the_o clergy_n smell_n rank_a of_o profaneness_n atheism_n and_o infidelity_n 7._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v either_o to_o erect_v or_o keep_v up_o school_n of_o humane_a learning_n with_o the_o weighty_a ground_n thereof_o 8._o a_o further_a enforcement_n of_o those_o ground_n upon_o the_o fanatic_a perfectionist_n 9_o the_o hideous_a danger_n of_o cast_v away_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o pretence_n of_o keep_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o 525_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o author_n application_n to_o the_o better-minded_n quaker_n 2._o he_o desire_v they_o of_o that_o sect_n to_o search_v the_o ground_n and_o compute_v the_o gain_n of_o their_o revolt_n from_o christ._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o quaker_n but_o rather_o of_o pythonism_n 4._o that_o their_o inspiration_n be_v not_o divine_a but_o diabolical_a 5._o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o boast_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o mysterious_a allegory_n 6._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o insufferable_a bitterness_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n 7._o that_o he_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o light_n within_o he_o to_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o admonish_v the_o quaker_n his_o caution_n to_o the_o simple-minded_n among_o they_o how_o they_o turn_v in_o to_o familism_n 8._o his_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n from_o disburden_v himself_o of_o this_o duty_n 9_o the_o compassionableness_n of_o their_o condition_n 10._o and_o hope_v of_o â—heir_a return_n to_o christ._n 530_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o public_a worship_n be_v essential_a to_o religion_n and_o inseparable_a when_o free_a from_o persecution_n the_o right_a measure_n of_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o 2._o of_o the_o fabric_n and_o beauty_n of_o church_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n 3._o the_o main_a thing_n he_o intend_v to_o touch_v upon_o concern_v public_a worship_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o temple_n the_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v incompliable_a with_o that_o notion_n 5._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o sectarian_n exception_n against_o the_o word_n church_n apply_v to_o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o public_a worship_n 6._o that_o though_o the_o church_n be_v no_o temple_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n holy_a and_o what_o respect_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o it_o and_o what_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v there_o 7._o of_o catechise_v expound_v and_o preach_v 8._o of_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n 9_o the_o excellency_n of_o public_a liturgy_n 10._o what_o be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 11._o certain_a special_a use_n of_o sermon_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n 12._o the_o best_a way_n for_o one_o to_o magnify_v his_o ministry_n 13._o of_o the_o holy_a communion_n who_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o of_o the_o posture_n of_o receive_v it_o 14._o of_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n 15._o of_o song_n and_o hymn_n to_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o holiday_n 16._o of_o the_o celebrate_n the_o passion-day_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n 17._o of_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n 18._o a_o summary_n advertisement_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o opinion_n 535_o a_o index_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v interpret_v in_o this_o treatise_n chap._n verse_n page_n genesis_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 15._o 328._o 4._o 1_o 2._o 56_o 57_o 49._o 10._o 283_o to_o 288._o exodus_fw-la  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 14_o 32_o 34._o 457._o 34._o 8._o 457._o deuteronomy_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 24._o 14_o 15._o 22._o job._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 19_o 25._o 224._o 38._o 19_o 21._o 22._o psalm_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 22._o 14_o 16_o 18._o 329_o 330._o 45._o 6._o 310._o 68_o 17_o 18._o 309._o 110._o 3_o 4._o 310._o proverb_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 4._o 18._o 401._o isaiah_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7._o 14._o 305_o 328_o 329._o 9_o 6._o 310._o â—1_n 10._o 312._o 28._o 1._o 399._o 41._o 10._o 393._o 42._o 1_o to_o 16._o 394._o 49._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 311._o 53._o 12._o 169._o 57_o 8_o 11._o 397._o  _fw-fr 15._o 12_o 158._o jeremiah_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 5._o 22._o 33._o 1_o to_o 12._o 306_o to_o 308._o ezekiel_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 43._o 10_o etc._n etc._n 289._o daniel_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 9_o 24_o to_o 27._o 291_o to_o 300._o micah_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5._o 2._o 12_o 327._o haggai_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2._o 6_o to_o 9_o 288._o malachi_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 1._o 290._o title_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n  _fw-fr 464._o matthew_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2._o 4_o 5._o 327_o 328._o 5._o 5._o 363._o  _fw-fr 17._o 362._o 10._o 28._o 28._o 12._o 23_o 24._o 415._o 16._o 14._o 24._o 20._o 25._o 363._o 21._o 12._o 117._o  _fw-fr 17._o 118._o 24._o 30_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la 212._o 25._o 1_o etc._n etc._n 212_o 27._o 45._o 134_o 135_o etc._n etc._n mark_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 21._o 418._o 6._o 5_o 6._o 409._o 13._o 11._o 12._o 16._o 19_o 143._o luke_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 6._o 27._o 415._o 9_o 34._o 106._o 23._o 42_o 43._o 28_o 29._o john_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 1_o to_o 14._o 11_o 12._o  _fw-fr 14._o 99_o 3._o 14._o 430_o 431._o  _fw-fr 31._o 23._o 4._o 23_o 24._o 536._o 5._o 26._o 505_o 507_o 6._o 26._o 24._o  _fw-fr 38._o 23._o  _fw-fr 63._o 396._o 9_o 6._o 119._o 10._o 34_o 35._o 413_o 414._o 12._o 31._o 78._o 13._o 34._o 364._o 14._o 28._o 9_o 16._o 8_o to_o 11._o 164_o 165._o  _fw-fr 13_o 14._o 9_o 10._o  _fw-fr 28._o 23._o 17._o 4_o 5._o 23._o acts._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7._o 51._o 410._o 13._o 19_o 380._o roman_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 28._o 380._o 4._o 1._o 380._o  _fw-fr 5._o 382._o  _fw-fr 18._o 379._o  _fw-fr 24_o 25._o 380._o 5._o 1._o 381._o  _fw-fr 12._o 383._o 8._o 10_o 11._o 381._o 15._o 13._o 10._o i_o corinthian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 30._o 382._o 11._o 26._o 439._o 15._o 32._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 224._o two_o corinthi_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5._o 1_o to_o 6._o 19_o 20_o 21._o  _fw-fr 8._o 27._o galatian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2._o 16_o 19_o 384._o 3._o 21._o 380_o 384._o 4._o 15_o 16._o 385._o  _fw-fr 21_o 22_o 23._o 468_o to_o 476._o ephesian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 4._o 30._o 410._o philippian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 21_o to_o 24._o 27._o 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 23._o 3._o 11._o 21._o colossian_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2._o 18._o 93._o i_o thessalon_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5._o 19_o 410._o two_o timothy_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 12._o 19_o 4._o 8._o 19_o hebrew_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 11._o 26._o 23._o 12._o 2._o 420._o  _fw-fr 9_o 27._o  _fw-fr 22._o ibid._n i_o peter_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 15._o 459._o  _fw-fr 18_o 19_o 20._o 25_o 26._o two_o peter_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 5._o 370_o 371._o  _fw-fr 13_o 15._o 27._o 3._o 5_o to_o 12._o 213_o 214._o  _fw-fr 16._o 384._o i_o john_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 2._o 14._o 12._o 3._o 7._o 375_o 376_o etc._n etc._n 4._o 2._o 23._o 5._o 7._o 11._o revelation_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o 1_o 3._o 200._o 2._o 10._o 180._o 4._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 182._o 6._o 1_o to_o 12._o 183_o 184_o 185._o 8._o 7_o to_o 12._o 186._o 9_o 1_o to_o 20._o 187_o to_o 190._o 10._o 7_o 8_o 11._o 176._o 11._o 1_o 2._o 185_o 191._o  _fw-fr 3_o 11._o 207_o 208._o  _fw-fr 7_o 8_o 9_o 11._o 177_o 178_o 192._o  _fw-fr 14_o to_o 19_o 190._o 12._o 6._o 173_o 174_o 195._o  _fw-fr 7_o 10_o 11._o 185_o 186._o 13._o 1_o 2._o 178_o 193._o  _fw-fr 11_o 12._o 194._o  _fw-fr 17_o 18._o 194_o to_o 197._o 14._o 6._o 255._o 17._o 3._o 192._o  _fw-fr 8._o 193._o 19_o 7._o 198._o 20._o 3._o 198._o  _fw-fr 4_o 5_o 6._o 179_o 180._o 21._o 2._o 198._o  _fw-fr 15_o to_o 22._o 195_o 198._o  _fw-fr 22._o 537._o 22._o 6_o 7._o 200_o 201._o mistake_v in_o the_o copy_n praef_n pag._n ix_o lin_v 44._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n pag._n 20._o l._n 19_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 25._o l._n 22._o r._n soul_n or_o spirit_n pag._n 26._o l._n 8._o r._n damoniacal_a pag._n 77._o l._n 24._o r._n mankind_n and_o the_o devil_n and._n pag._n 95._o l._n 35._o r._n mettle_a l._n 41._o r._n the_o all_o pag._n 99_o l._n 41._o r._n eternity_n when_o l._n